L - Cochin University of Science and Technology
L - Cochin University of Science and Technology
L - Cochin University of Science and Technology
You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles
YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.
Certificate<br />
I hereby certify that the thesis entitled "Dynamics <strong>of</strong> Infaunal Benthic<br />
Community <strong>of</strong> the Continental Shelf <strong>of</strong> North-eastern Arabian Sea" submitted by<br />
K. A. Jayaraj, Research Scholar (Reg. No. 2269), National Institute <strong>of</strong> Oceanography,<br />
Regional Centre, Kochi -18, is an authentic record <strong>of</strong> research carried out by him under<br />
my supervision, in partial fulfilment <strong>of</strong> the requirement for the Ph.D degree <strong>of</strong> <strong>Cochin</strong><br />
<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong> in the faculty <strong>of</strong> Marine <strong>Science</strong>s <strong>and</strong> that no<br />
part there<strong>of</strong> has previously formed the basis for the award <strong>of</strong> any degree, diploma or<br />
associateship in any university.<br />
Kochi-18<br />
22.03.06<br />
Dr. Saramma U. Panampunnayil<br />
Supervising Guide & Scientist -F<br />
National Institute <strong>of</strong> Oceanography<br />
Regional Centre, Kochi-18<br />
Kerala, India.
jf cronyms <strong>and</strong> jl66reviations<br />
AS<br />
ASHSW<br />
808<br />
CTD<br />
DO<br />
EEZ<br />
EICC<br />
et al.<br />
e.g.<br />
etc<br />
Fig.<br />
N<br />
NE<br />
NW<br />
NEC<br />
psu<br />
SW<br />
Sp.<br />
viz<br />
WICC<br />
St.<br />
Arabian Sea<br />
Arabian Sea High Salinity Water mass<br />
Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal<br />
Conductivity - Temperature - Depth<br />
Dissolved oxygen<br />
Exclusive Economic Zone <strong>of</strong> India<br />
East India Coastal Current<br />
et alii (Latin word meaning '<strong>and</strong> others')<br />
exempli gratia (Latin word meaning 'for the sake <strong>of</strong> example')<br />
et cetera (Latin word meaning '<strong>and</strong> other similar things; <strong>and</strong> so on')<br />
Figure<br />
North<br />
Northeast<br />
Northwest<br />
North Equatorial Current<br />
Practical Salinity Unit<br />
Southwest<br />
Species<br />
videlicet (Latin word meaning 'namely')<br />
West India Coastal Current<br />
Saint
Contents<br />
Page No.<br />
Chapter 1. Introduction<br />
1. 1. The marine environment<br />
1.2. Benthos-definition & classification 3<br />
1.3. Importance <strong>of</strong> Benthos 5<br />
1.4. Review <strong>of</strong> literature 6<br />
1.5. Scope & Objectives 11<br />
1.6 References<br />
Cbapter 2. Materials <strong>and</strong> Metbods<br />
13<br />
2.1. Study area 20<br />
2.2. Collection <strong>of</strong> the samples 21<br />
2.3. Analytical methods 24<br />
2.4. References<br />
Cbapter 3. Hydrograpby<br />
28<br />
3.1. Introduction 33<br />
3.2. Results 37<br />
3.3. Discussion 42<br />
3.4. References<br />
Cbapter 4. Sediment cbarecteristics<br />
46<br />
4.1. Sediment texture 56<br />
4.2. Organic matter<br />
4.3 References<br />
Cbapter 5. St<strong>and</strong>ing stock<br />
65<br />
n<br />
5.1. Introduction 89<br />
5.2. Results 91<br />
5.3. Discussion 101<br />
5.4. References<br />
Cbapter 6. Faunal composition <strong>and</strong> community structure<br />
\08<br />
6.1. Introduction 128<br />
6.2. Results 129<br />
6.3. Discussion 152<br />
6.4. References<br />
Cbapter 7. Ecological relationsbips<br />
158<br />
7.1. Introduction 193<br />
7.2. Hydrography 194<br />
7.3. Sediment texture 200<br />
7.4. Organic matter 203<br />
7.5. Multiple regression analysis 206<br />
7.6. Trophic relationships 211<br />
7.7. References 21 5<br />
Chapter 8. Summary <strong>and</strong> Conclusion 239
1.1. The marine environment<br />
1.2. Benthos-definition & classification<br />
1.3. Importance <strong>of</strong> be nth os<br />
1.4. Review <strong>of</strong> literature<br />
1.5. Scope <strong>and</strong> objectives<br />
1.6. References<br />
Chapter 1.<br />
Introduction<br />
The tenn "benthos" is derived from the Greek word meaning 'depth <strong>of</strong> the<br />
sea'. When organisms live in, or on are occasionally associated with aquatic<br />
sediments, their mode <strong>of</strong> life is referred to as benthic <strong>and</strong> collectively they fonn the<br />
'benthos'. According to Bostwick (1983), benthos are defined as those organisms<br />
live in or on the bottom <strong>of</strong> any water body. The benthic organisms play an important<br />
role in the marine food chain at the primary, secondary <strong>and</strong> tertiary levels. The<br />
demersal fishery especially in the coastal waters depends mainly on bcnthic<br />
productivity. As benthic animals lead a relatively sedentary mode <strong>of</strong> life, any change<br />
in the environment is reflected in the benthic organisms <strong>of</strong> the region.<br />
1.1. The marine environment<br />
The marine environment may be conveniently divided broadly into primary<br />
<strong>and</strong> secondary biotic divisions based either on physico-chemical attributes or on the<br />
nature <strong>of</strong> the biota (Sverdrup et al., 1942). lbe two primary divisions <strong>of</strong> the sea are the<br />
pelagic <strong>and</strong> the benthic realms. The fonner includes the entire water column while<br />
the latter includes all the ocean floor.<br />
Benthic division includes all the bottom terrain from water-washed shore line<br />
at flood-tide level to the abyssal depths. It supports a characteristic type <strong>of</strong> life that<br />
not only lives upon, but also contributes to <strong>and</strong> markedly modifies the characters <strong>of</strong>
the bottom. Ekman (1935) described the boundaries <strong>of</strong> the vertical zones from a<br />
geographic st<strong>and</strong>point, <strong>and</strong> divided the benthic system into two, namely the littoral<br />
<strong>and</strong> the deep sea. The dividing line between these has been set at a depth <strong>of</strong> about<br />
200 m on the arbitrary supposition that this represents the approximate depth <strong>of</strong> water<br />
at the outer edge <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>and</strong> also roughly on the depth seperating the<br />
lighted zone from the dark portion <strong>of</strong> the sea. The littoral system is subdivided into<br />
the eulittoral <strong>and</strong> the sub littoral zones. The deep sea system is divided into upper<br />
archibenthic <strong>and</strong> lower abyssal benthic zones. The limits <strong>of</strong> the benthic subdivision<br />
are hard to define <strong>and</strong> are variously placed by different authors because uniform<br />
boundaries that fit all requirements cannot be drawn. For general biological studies,<br />
the different boundaries may be based on the peculiarities <strong>of</strong> the endemic plant <strong>and</strong><br />
animal distributions <strong>and</strong> follow the region <strong>of</strong> most distinct faunal <strong>and</strong> floral change.<br />
The biotic zones thus delineated will be characterised by a more or less clearly<br />
defined range <strong>of</strong> external ecological factors which have given character to the<br />
population.<br />
The eulittoral zone extends from the high tide level to a depth <strong>of</strong> about 40 to<br />
60 m. The sublitttoral zone extends from this level to a depth <strong>of</strong> about 200 m, or the<br />
edge <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf. The dividing line bctween these subdivisions varies<br />
greatly between extremes, since it is determined by penetration <strong>of</strong> light. It will be<br />
relatively shallow in higher latitudcs <strong>and</strong> deep in the lower latitudes. In the upper part<br />
<strong>of</strong> the eulittoral zone a relatively well-defined tidal or intertidal zone is recognised.<br />
The benthic environment from shore to abyssal depths is covered, to a greater<br />
or lesser degree by sedimentary deposits that may be classified as terrigenous<br />
deposits, organic or pelagic oozes <strong>and</strong> red clay. As far as the biology <strong>of</strong> benthic<br />
animals is concerned, the most important feature <strong>of</strong> these oozes are their physical<br />
charastericts <strong>and</strong> the amount <strong>of</strong> digestible organic material they contain. Most deep<br />
sea benthic forms are detritus feeders <strong>and</strong> mainly dependent upon the rain <strong>of</strong> detrital<br />
matters <strong>of</strong> pelagic organisms that falls to the bottom. The production <strong>of</strong> pelagic food<br />
2
live at or near the bottom. Many Benthic organisms have the power to swim <strong>and</strong> can<br />
change their position, while some livc wholly or partially buried in the sediment <strong>and</strong><br />
have limited ability to move around. They collectively form benthos or bottom<br />
communities. Benthos (both moving <strong>and</strong> sessile forms) represents a major<br />
component <strong>of</strong> the marine ecosystem <strong>and</strong> plays a vital role in the transfer <strong>of</strong> energy<br />
through food chain in the sea. Demersal fishes, crustaceans, molluscs, worms,<br />
echinoderms etc. are the larger forms coming under first category (moving forms).<br />
Sessile organisms are those, which stay at one place either fixed to the substrata or<br />
anchored at a suitable site. Corals, barnacles, encrusting sponges, anemones <strong>and</strong><br />
seaweeds are sedentary in nature <strong>and</strong> belong to this group. However it must be noted<br />
that the distinction between pelagic <strong>and</strong> benthic is purely ecological <strong>and</strong> arbitrary as<br />
certain molluscs <strong>and</strong> crustaceans, living close to the bottom can adopt temporarily a<br />
pclagic mode <strong>of</strong> life. Larval forms <strong>of</strong> these organisms spent part <strong>of</strong> their life in the<br />
pelagic realm <strong>and</strong> are referred to as meroplankton. Three functional groups <strong>of</strong><br />
benthos could be recognized namely the infauna, epibenthic fauna <strong>and</strong> hyper benthic<br />
fauna i.e., organisms living within the substratum, on the surface <strong>of</strong> the substratum<br />
<strong>and</strong> just above it, respectively (Pohle <strong>and</strong> Thomas, 2001). The infauna is much more<br />
restricted than the epifauna <strong>and</strong> only one-fourth as rich in species as the epifauna.<br />
The epifauna is represented by a maximum number <strong>of</strong> species in the tropical regions<br />
<strong>and</strong> they show decrease in number <strong>of</strong> species towards the poles. Based on the habitat,<br />
benthic organisms could be divided into two major groups namely s<strong>of</strong>t-bottom<br />
benthos, <strong>and</strong> hard-bottom benthos. Depending upon the size, all large organisms<br />
retained by O.5mm (500J.l) sieve are generally referred to as macrobenthos; organisms<br />
which pass through a sieve <strong>of</strong> O.5mm but retained by 63J.l sieve are known as<br />
meiobenthos <strong>and</strong> those which pass through 63 J.l sieve are known as microbenthos.<br />
The dominant groups <strong>of</strong> organisms that constitute the macrobenthos are the<br />
sublittoral s<strong>of</strong>t bottom inhabitants belonging to 4 major taxonomic groups<br />
polychaetes, crustaceans, molluscs <strong>and</strong> echinodenns. Among these, polychaete
wonns are the most abundant group <strong>and</strong> represented by numerous tube dwelling <strong>and</strong><br />
burrowing species. Among meiobenthos, nematodes <strong>and</strong> foraminifers are the<br />
predominant ones. Other meiobenthic t'onns include harpacticoid copepods,<br />
ostracods, isopods, cumaceans, coelenterates, turbellarians <strong>and</strong> juveniles <strong>of</strong> larger<br />
invertebrates, gastrotrichs, kinorhynchs <strong>and</strong> tardigrades. The microbenthos include<br />
bacteria, protozoa, yeasts, fungi, diatoms, din<strong>of</strong>lagellates, blue-green algae,<br />
euglenoids, crypomonads etc. (Mare, 1942). This distinction <strong>of</strong> benthos into three<br />
size categories is rather arbitrary <strong>and</strong> it has no biological significance <strong>and</strong> varies<br />
according to the researchers <strong>and</strong> also on the pore size <strong>of</strong> the sieve used. Demersal<br />
fishes, which browse <strong>and</strong> burry themselves in the sediment surface, are grouped as<br />
megafauna. All feeding types from selective feeders to carnivores <strong>and</strong> omnivores are<br />
represented in this group. Based on their trophic status benthos are classified as<br />
phytobenthos which are represented by plants <strong>and</strong> algae seen on the sea floor <strong>and</strong><br />
zoobenthos which include all consumers.<br />
Of all the marine animals, a great many live on finn substrate, good numbers<br />
occur on s<strong>and</strong>y or muddy bottoms <strong>and</strong> a small percentage remains planktonic<br />
throughout their life. Benthic f'onns develop chitinous exoskeleton, calcareous shells<br />
<strong>and</strong> several other adaptations in the fonn <strong>of</strong> appendages <strong>and</strong> body musculature,<br />
enable them to live, move <strong>and</strong> propagate into the sediments or substrata they select to<br />
live. Animal representatives <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the phyla are generally found in benthos, but<br />
a particular habitat is characterised by a few dominant species.<br />
1.3. Importance <strong>of</strong> benthos<br />
Estimation <strong>of</strong> benthic abundance is necessary for the assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal<br />
fishery resources, as the benthos fonn an important source <strong>of</strong> food for demersal<br />
fishes (Longhrust, 1958, Harkantra et al., 1980). According to Spark (1935) the<br />
average weight <strong>and</strong> number <strong>of</strong> benthic organisms have a correlation with primary<br />
production in the water column, climatic factors <strong>and</strong> also with demersal fish
production. Demersal fishery has a role in supporting the food requirements <strong>of</strong> man.<br />
Marine fish production in India showes that demersal finfish, crustaceans <strong>and</strong><br />
molluscs together contribute about 49% <strong>of</strong> the total l<strong>and</strong>ings (CMFRI Anaual Report,<br />
1999). Besides their role in human diet, benthos especially mussels <strong>and</strong> clams are<br />
also used as an important centinel organisms for pollution monitoring studies <strong>and</strong> are<br />
being used as indicators <strong>of</strong> pollution. The main reason <strong>of</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> benthic organisms<br />
for pollution monitoring are that they have the ability to bioaccumulate many<br />
pollutants like heavy metals, hydrocarbons <strong>and</strong> pesticides. Their ability to metabolise<br />
pollutant is very low, so it is easy to measure the body load <strong>of</strong> pollutants <strong>and</strong> also the<br />
amount that is depurated. They are tolerant to wide ranges <strong>of</strong> temperature <strong>and</strong><br />
salinity, <strong>and</strong> can be easily grown in captivity for experimental studies. They can be<br />
easily sampled from inshore areas due to their sedentary habit.<br />
Microbenthos are important since they are considered as the decomposers <strong>of</strong><br />
the environment. They degrade the organic matter <strong>and</strong> enrich or get back the<br />
nutrients to the environment. Microphyto-benthos like diatoms are autotrophs <strong>and</strong><br />
can prepare the food by means <strong>of</strong> photosynthesis. This food can be utilised by the<br />
meiobenthic forms. The meiobenthic organisms form the food for macrobenthic<br />
forms <strong>and</strong> act as a connecting link between the micro <strong>and</strong> macro forms, i.e primary<br />
producers <strong>and</strong> secondary consumers. Macrobenthic forms are later consumed by<br />
megabenthic forms like fishes <strong>and</strong> therefore the small benthic forms in turn regulates<br />
the demerasal fishery potential.<br />
1.4. Review <strong>of</strong> literature<br />
The major oceanographic efforts to study the organism <strong>and</strong> their environments<br />
initiated as expeditions under the leadership <strong>of</strong> differentr investigators using various<br />
research vessels from time to time. Italians, Marsigli <strong>and</strong> Donati were the first to<br />
study the benthos, using dredge around the year 1750 (Murray <strong>and</strong> I-Ijort, 1965).<br />
British - Anractic expedition in HMS Erebun <strong>and</strong> HMS Terror (1839-43) under the
leadership <strong>of</strong> Sir James Clark Ross, used a dredge showing that there was abundant<br />
<strong>and</strong> varied benthic fauna down to 730 m. The great marine expedition by H.M. S.<br />
Challenger (1872-76) during its coarse <strong>of</strong> study, made investigations on benthic<br />
invertebrates <strong>of</strong> the Pacific, Atlantic <strong>and</strong> Antarctic Oceans. The earlier works were<br />
on qualitative aspects <strong>and</strong> pioneering studies on the quantitative aspects <strong>of</strong> benthos<br />
were by Peterson (1911, 1913, 1914, 1915 & 1918) who developed a concept about<br />
community structure <strong>of</strong> benthos. Nicholls (1935) introduced the term 'interstitial<br />
fauna' to denote organisms, which inhabited the space between the s<strong>and</strong> particles.<br />
Remane (1940) coined the term 'mesopsammon' for these organisms <strong>and</strong> Thorson<br />
(1957) proposed 'isocommunity concept', which was the seed <strong>of</strong> vertical zonation in<br />
addition to Peterson's (1918) community concept. S<strong>and</strong>ers (1958) studied the<br />
benthos <strong>of</strong> Buzzards Bay <strong>and</strong> its positive correlation to the type <strong>of</strong> substratum.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers (1968, 1969) collected the benthos <strong>of</strong> the coastal <strong>and</strong> deep-sea areas <strong>and</strong><br />
studied the population density <strong>and</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong> the organisms. Gerlach (1972) studied<br />
the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong> sediment characteristics <strong>and</strong> its influence on the burrowing<br />
resistance <strong>and</strong> filter feeding conditions. Buchanan et al., (1978) studied the temporal<br />
variations <strong>and</strong> observed that seasonal changes in abundance <strong>and</strong> biomass appeared to<br />
be independent <strong>of</strong> the composition <strong>of</strong> the assemblage. Gaston (1987) studied the<br />
feeding <strong>and</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>of</strong> Middle Atlantic Bight <strong>and</strong> found that<br />
proportion <strong>of</strong> carnivorous were greatest in coarse sediments <strong>and</strong> decreased<br />
significantly with water depth across the continental shelf. Graf (1992) investigated<br />
the benthic - pelagic coupling <strong>and</strong> developed an energy flow equation for marine<br />
sediments. Service <strong>and</strong> Feller (1992) whi le studying the sub-tidal macrobenthos from<br />
the s<strong>and</strong>y <strong>and</strong> muddy sites in the North inlet <strong>and</strong> noticed significant fluctuations in<br />
faunal abundance <strong>and</strong> high variability between replicate samples.<br />
Powelleit <strong>and</strong> Kube (1999) studied the effect <strong>of</strong> severe oxygen depletion on<br />
macrobenthos in the Pomeranian Bay <strong>and</strong> concluded that hypoxic <strong>and</strong> anoxic<br />
conditions have a major role in the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> be nth os. Desrosiers<br />
"/
et al., (2000) studied the trophic structure <strong>of</strong> Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> Gulf <strong>of</strong> St. Lawrence<br />
<strong>and</strong> Scotian shelf using multivariate analysis <strong>and</strong> Martin et al., (2000) investigated<br />
the polychaetes <strong>and</strong> its spatial distribution <strong>and</strong> trophic structure <strong>of</strong> Alfacs Bay.<br />
Pioneering works on benthos in India were by Ann<strong>and</strong>ale (1907) on the<br />
macrobenthos <strong>and</strong> their ecology <strong>of</strong> Gangetic delta followed by Ann<strong>and</strong>ale <strong>and</strong> Kemp<br />
(1915) on the fauna <strong>of</strong> the Chilka Lake. Panikar <strong>and</strong> Aiyar (1937) studied the bottom<br />
fauna <strong>of</strong> the brackish waters <strong>of</strong> Madras <strong>and</strong> Samuel (1944) studied the animal<br />
communities <strong>of</strong> the Madras coast. Kurian (1953) <strong>and</strong> Seshappa (1953) studied the<br />
benthos <strong>of</strong> Triv<strong>and</strong>rum <strong>and</strong> Malabar coasts respectively while, Ganapati <strong>and</strong> Rao<br />
(1959) studied the benthos <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> the north east coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
The Soviet research vessel 'Vityaz' collected samples during the Indian Ocean<br />
Expedition <strong>and</strong> the results has published by Beljaev <strong>and</strong> Vinogradova (1961) <strong>and</strong><br />
Sokolova <strong>and</strong> Pasternak (1962). Later, Kurian (1967 & 1971) made an extensive<br />
study on the bottom fauna <strong>of</strong> the south west coast <strong>of</strong> India. A comparative study <strong>of</strong><br />
marine <strong>and</strong> estuarine fauna <strong>of</strong> near shore regions <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea has done by<br />
Desai <strong>and</strong> Krishnankutty (1967) <strong>and</strong> S<strong>and</strong>ers (1968) studied the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong><br />
species diversity along the east <strong>and</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Neyman (1969) made an<br />
extensive study on the benthos <strong>of</strong> northern Indian shelf <strong>and</strong> was the first study, which<br />
covered the entire length <strong>of</strong> northern Indian coast. The work on benthos <strong>of</strong> mud<br />
banks <strong>of</strong> Kerala coast was done by Damodaran (1973) <strong>and</strong> correlated the benthos<br />
with prawn fishery. He also included seasonal variations <strong>of</strong> macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos<br />
in his study, which was the first quantitative study on meiobenthos along the Indian<br />
coast. Ganapati <strong>and</strong> Raman (1973) investigated the role <strong>of</strong> Capitella capitata as an<br />
indicator species <strong>of</strong> Vis aka pat an m harbour. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) made studies<br />
on the quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic macr<strong>of</strong>uana <strong>of</strong> northeastern Arabian shelf<br />
<strong>and</strong> noticed a gradual decrease <strong>of</strong> biomass with depth <strong>and</strong> also in north-south<br />
direction. Parulekar et aI., (1976) have worked on the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong><br />
macro <strong>and</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong>f Bombay in relation to the environmental characteristics.
Ansari et al., (1977b) carried out observations on the distribution <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos in<br />
five shallow bays <strong>of</strong> the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> described the seasonal<br />
variations in benthic distribution. Ansari et al., (1977a) also conducted a study on<br />
the quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos in the depth range <strong>of</strong> 20-1700m from the Bay<br />
<strong>of</strong> Bengal <strong>and</strong> stated a clear relationship between type <strong>of</strong> sediment <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong><br />
animals.<br />
Harkantra et al., (1980) studied the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> benthos <strong>of</strong><br />
the shelf region along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> correlated a definite relationship<br />
between benthic biomass, organic carbon, nature <strong>of</strong> substrata <strong>and</strong> demersal fish<br />
catch. Divakaran et al., (1981) reported the distribution, abundance <strong>and</strong> ecology <strong>of</strong><br />
benthic fauna from Vizhinjam harbour <strong>and</strong> its seasonal variations. Harkantra <strong>and</strong><br />
Parulekar (1981) studied the qualitative <strong>and</strong> quantitative differences in the spatial <strong>and</strong><br />
temporal distribution <strong>and</strong> production <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos during the pre-monsoon <strong>and</strong><br />
post-monsoon seasons emphasising their rclation to the environmental factors in the<br />
coastal zone <strong>of</strong> Ooa. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Ansari (1981) examined the benthic macr<strong>of</strong>uana<br />
<strong>of</strong> Andaman Sea <strong>and</strong> pointed out that distribution <strong>of</strong> macr<strong>of</strong>uana was substrate<br />
specific <strong>and</strong> environmental factors like temperature <strong>and</strong> oxygen also influence its<br />
distribution. Quantitative study on macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos <strong>and</strong> the relationship with<br />
demersal fishery resources in the Indian seas were done by Parulekar et al., (1982)<br />
<strong>and</strong> concluded that exploitation <strong>of</strong> demersal fisheries can increase without adversely<br />
affecting the resources. They also pointed out the decrease in the abundance <strong>of</strong><br />
macrobenthos as depth increased <strong>and</strong> dominance <strong>of</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>uana in the slope <strong>and</strong> deep<br />
sea.<br />
Devassy et al., (1987) studied the effect <strong>of</strong> industrial effluent on biota <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mangalore, west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> found that effluent discharge did not cause any<br />
noticeable damage to the inshore areas. Varshney et al., (1988) studied the qualitative<br />
<strong>and</strong> quantitative aspects <strong>of</strong> benthos <strong>of</strong> Versova (Bombay), west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong><br />
stated that coastal areas were more polluted than <strong>of</strong>f shore <strong>and</strong> high species diversity
indices <strong>of</strong> foraminifers <strong>and</strong> polychaetes In poHution stressed area revealed their<br />
tolerance to the pollutants.<br />
Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1991) using the multivariate analysis showed the<br />
dependence <strong>of</strong> distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> dweHing fauna on more than one<br />
ecologically significant environmental parameters rather than one ecological master<br />
factor. Salinity, dissolved oxygen, grain size <strong>and</strong> availability <strong>of</strong> food together fonned<br />
significant factors in the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> be nth os.<br />
Vizakat et al., (1991) have made observations on the population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />
community structure <strong>of</strong> sub-tidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro invertebrates <strong>of</strong><br />
Konkan, west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> postulated that sediment composition, organic<br />
carbon content <strong>of</strong> the sediment <strong>and</strong> salinity <strong>of</strong> the bottom water were the key factors<br />
determining the population <strong>and</strong> community structure. They observed an increase in<br />
faunal abundance from pre-monsoon to post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> suggested that<br />
colonization <strong>of</strong> shaHow water macrobenthic communities get enhanced with<br />
cessation <strong>of</strong> south west monsoon associated with stability <strong>of</strong> salinity in coastal<br />
waters. Prabhu et al., (1993) observed significant spatio-temporal variations in the<br />
qualitative <strong>and</strong> quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos in the nearshore sediments <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Gangolli, west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Ansari et al., (1994) made a survey <strong>of</strong> the macro invertebrate fauna in the s<strong>of</strong>t<br />
sediment <strong>of</strong> Mormugao harbour <strong>and</strong> revealed the spatial heterogeneity based on the<br />
environmental parameters <strong>and</strong> benthic assemblage. Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1994)<br />
also stressed the monsoon impact, which plays an important role in the density <strong>and</strong><br />
diversity <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dweHing macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> Rajapur Bay, west coast <strong>of</strong> India<br />
<strong>and</strong> its replenishment after the monsoon. Ansari et al., (1996) studied the macro <strong>and</strong><br />
meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> the EEZ <strong>of</strong>India <strong>and</strong> pointed out the relevance <strong>of</strong>benthic data in the<br />
assessment <strong>of</strong> potential fishery resources.<br />
Saraladevi et al., (1996) studied the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong> sediment<br />
characteristics <strong>of</strong> the coastal regions <strong>of</strong> southwest <strong>and</strong> southeast coasts <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
I()
Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair (1998) conducted study on the sub tidal benthic macro<br />
fauna <strong>of</strong> the Mangalore coast, west cost <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> found the dominance <strong>of</strong><br />
molluscs over polychaetes in the study area <strong>and</strong> also pointed out the increase in<br />
benthic abundance as moving towards greater depths (5 m to 15 m). Sheeba (2000)<br />
studied the distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic infuana in the <strong>Cochin</strong> backwaters, the south west<br />
coast <strong>of</strong> India in relation to the environmental parameters <strong>and</strong> Joydas <strong>and</strong> Damodaran<br />
(2001) studied the diversity <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> macrobenthic polychaetes along the<br />
shelf waters <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Ingole et al., (2002) have done a study on the<br />
macrobenthic communities <strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol <strong>and</strong> suggested that coastal<br />
waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol provide favourable environmental conditions for feeding <strong>and</strong><br />
breeding <strong>of</strong> commercially important prawn <strong>and</strong> crab species. Joydas (2002) studied<br />
the macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Quantitative studies on mei<strong>of</strong>auna from west <strong>and</strong> east coast <strong>of</strong> India were<br />
taken up by Thiel (1966), Mc Intyre (1968), <strong>and</strong> S<strong>and</strong>ers (1968); <strong>and</strong> central Indian<br />
Ocean by Ingole et al., (2000) <strong>and</strong> Sommer & Pfannkuche (2000). Works <strong>of</strong><br />
meiobenthos from the west coast were that <strong>of</strong> Damodaran, 1973;Ansari et aI., 1977a,<br />
1980; Ingole et al., 1992; Ansari <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1993). Pollution <strong>and</strong> its impacts on<br />
mei<strong>of</strong>auna were reported by many workers (Varshney, 1985; Rao, 1987, Ingole et al.,<br />
2000). Sajan (2003) studied the meiobenthic fauna <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong>lndia.<br />
1.6. Scope <strong>and</strong> objectives<br />
Benthic studies in India were rather neglected till 1970 due to lack <strong>of</strong><br />
infrastructure <strong>and</strong> the laborious nature <strong>of</strong> the work, though scattered attempts had<br />
been made to underst<strong>and</strong> the quantitative nature <strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong> benthos<br />
from different regions (Kurian, 1953& 1967; Neyman, 1969). Later, many workers<br />
(Neyman et al., 1973; Kurian, 1971; Damodaran, 1973; Parulekar, 1973; Parulekar<br />
<strong>and</strong> Wagh, 1975; Parulekar et al., 1976; Ansari et al., 1977 a&b; Ansari et al., 1980;<br />
Harkantra et al., 1980) reported on benthos <strong>and</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the information pertains to<br />
1 I
egional studies on macrobenthos. Damodaran (1973) <strong>and</strong> Harkantra et al., (1980)<br />
have attempted to correlate the benthic st<strong>and</strong>ing crop as an indication <strong>of</strong> the potential<br />
resources <strong>of</strong> demersal fish <strong>and</strong> the prawns.<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> the earlier studies were directed towards the qualitative <strong>and</strong><br />
quantitative aspects, but during the beginning <strong>of</strong> the present century, interest in the<br />
benthos has been directed more on the ecology, with particular reference to benthos<br />
as a source <strong>of</strong> fish food. Since 1973, National Institute <strong>of</strong> Oceanography has<br />
collected extensive data on various aspects <strong>of</strong> bottom organisms in different regions<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean <strong>and</strong> some <strong>of</strong> the results have already been documented<br />
(Parulekar, 1973; Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh, 1975; Parulekar et al., 1976; Ansari et al.,<br />
1977 a&b; Ansari et al., 1980). Most <strong>of</strong> the studies pertaining to the seasonal changes<br />
on benthos were in the estuaries <strong>and</strong> backwaters <strong>and</strong> a few in the shallow subtidal<br />
regions <strong>of</strong> west coast (Ansari et al., 1977a; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1981; Vizakat et<br />
al., 1991, Prabhu et al., 1993; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1994; Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong><br />
Nair, 1998) <strong>and</strong> all are from the very shallow coast <strong>of</strong> 5-20 m depth. However no<br />
attempt has been made to project the role <strong>of</strong> environmental factors on the benthic<br />
community structure <strong>and</strong> their distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong>f the coast between 30-<br />
200m except that <strong>of</strong> Joydas (2002), which lacks any seasonal comparison. The<br />
northern part <strong>of</strong> Indian Ocean is peculiar with its l<strong>and</strong> locked water body, which<br />
separates the Indian Ocean from the other two major oceans. The northwest coast <strong>of</strong><br />
India experiences different climatic changes under the influence <strong>of</strong> monsoonal<br />
regime. Winter cooling is a special feature observing in the study area. It is therefore<br />
necessary to investigate various environmental factors <strong>and</strong> their role in structuring<br />
the infaunal benthic community, variation in their biomass, population density. With<br />
this view the present study was taken up to investigate the seasonal changes in the<br />
northwest coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> its impact on benthic organisms <strong>and</strong> the key factors that<br />
controls the benthic production.
Major objectives:-<br />
1. To underst<strong>and</strong> the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> marine benthos in relation to<br />
the prevailing environmental conditions.<br />
2. To evolve latitudinal <strong>and</strong> depthwise variations <strong>of</strong> be nth os.<br />
3. To assess the community structure, species composition <strong>and</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong><br />
benthic organisms.<br />
4. To evaluate hydrography <strong>and</strong> the sediment characteristics <strong>of</strong> the northeastern<br />
Arabain Sea <strong>and</strong> its influence on benthic community.<br />
13
1.6. References<br />
Ann<strong>and</strong>ale, N., 1907. The fauna <strong>of</strong> the brackish ponds at Port Canning, Lower<br />
Bengal, 1. Introduction <strong>and</strong> preliminary account <strong>of</strong> the fauna. Rec. Indian Mus. 1.<br />
Ann<strong>and</strong>ale, N., Kemp, S., 1915. Fauna <strong>of</strong> Ch ilk a Lake. Mem. Indian Mus. 5,1-28<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1993. Distribution, abundance <strong>and</strong> ecology <strong>of</strong> the<br />
mei<strong>of</strong>auna in a tropical estuary along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Hydrobiologia<br />
262,115-126.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Ingole, B. S., Parulekar, A. H., 1996. Benthos <strong>of</strong> the EEZ <strong>of</strong> the<br />
India. In: Qasim, S.Z. <strong>and</strong> Roonwal G. S. (Eds), India's Exclusive Economic<br />
Zone. Omega Scientific Publishes, New Delhi, 74-86 pp.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Sreepada, R. A., Kanti, A., Gracias, E. S., 1994. Macrobenthic<br />
assemblage in the s<strong>of</strong>t sediment <strong>of</strong> Marmagoa harbour, Goa (central west coast <strong>of</strong><br />
India). Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23(4), 225-231.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Harkantra, S. N., Nair, S. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1977a. Benthos <strong>of</strong><br />
the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal: A preliminary account Mahasagar 10 (1&2), 55-60.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, 1977b. Shallow<br />
water macrobenthos along the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagr 10 (3&4),<br />
123-127.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Jagtap, T. G., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> sub-littoral<br />
meiobenthos <strong>of</strong>fGoa Coast, India. Hydrobiologia 74,209-214.<br />
Beljaev, G. M., Vinogradova, M. G., 1961. Quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom<br />
fauna in the northern half <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Dokl. Acad. Nauk. SSER. 138(5),<br />
1191-1294.<br />
Bostwick H. Ketchum, 1983. Ecosystems <strong>of</strong> the world 26 estuaries <strong>and</strong> enclosed<br />
seas, Bostwick (Ed.), Elseveier Scientific Publishing Company- New York,<br />
Chapter 6, Estuarine Benthos- Wolf, J. W.<br />
Buchanan, J. B., Sheader, M., Kingston, P. F., 1978. Source <strong>of</strong> variability in the<br />
benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong>f the south Northumberl<strong>and</strong> coast, 1971-1976. J. Mar. BioI.<br />
Ass. U. K. 58,191-209.<br />
14
CMFRI (Central Marine Fisheries Research Institute) Annual Report, 1999<br />
Crisp, D. J., William, M., 1971. Mar. BioI. 10,214<br />
Damodaran, R., 1973. Studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the mud banks <strong>of</strong> Kerala coast.<br />
Bull. Dept. Mar. Sci., Univ. <strong>Cochin</strong> 6, 1-126.<br />
Desai, B.N., Krishnankutty, M., 1967. A comparison <strong>of</strong> the marine <strong>and</strong> estuarine<br />
benthic fauna <strong>of</strong> the near shore regions <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea. Bull. Nat. Inst. Sci.<br />
India. 38,677-683.<br />
Desrosiers, G., Savenk<strong>of</strong>f, C., Olivier, M., Stora, G., Juniper, K., Caron, A.,<br />
Gagne, J, P., Legendre, L., Mulsow, S., Grant, J., Roy, S., Greham, A., Scaps, P.,<br />
Silverberg, N., Klein, B., Tremblay, J. E., Therriault, J. C., 2000. Trophic<br />
structure <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos in the Gulf <strong>of</strong> St. Lawrence <strong>and</strong> on the Scotian shelf.<br />
Deep Sea Res. 11,47,663-697.<br />
Devassy, V.P., Achuthankutty, C.T., Harkantra, S. N., Sreekumaran Nair, S. R.,<br />
1987. Effect <strong>of</strong> industrial effluents on biota: A case study <strong>of</strong>f Mangalore, west<br />
coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 16, 146-150.<br />
Divakaran, 0., Murugan, T., Balakrishnan Nair, N., 1981. Distribution <strong>and</strong><br />
seasonal variation <strong>of</strong> the benthic tauna <strong>of</strong> Vizhinjam inshore water, southwest<br />
coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagar- Bulletin <strong>of</strong> the National Institute <strong>of</strong> Oceanography 14<br />
(3),193-198.<br />
Ekman Sven, 1935. Tiergeographie des Meeres. Acad. Verlagsgesellsch. Leipzig,<br />
542 p.<br />
Ganapati, P. N., Raman, A. V., 1973. Pollution in Visakhapatnam harbour. Curr.<br />
Sci. 42, 490-492<br />
Ganapati, P. N., Rao, L. M. V., 1959. Preliminary observations on the bottom<br />
fauna <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> northeast coast <strong>of</strong> India. Proceedings <strong>of</strong> the First<br />
All India Congress <strong>of</strong> Zoology, Part Ill, 8-13.<br />
Gaston, G. R., 1987. Benthic polychaeta <strong>of</strong> the Middle Atlantic Bight: feeding<br />
<strong>and</strong> disribution. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser. 36,251-262.<br />
Gerlach, M., 1972. Substratum- introduction, In: Marine Ecology. O. Kinne,<br />
(Eds.) Vol. I, Environmental factors, Part 3. Wiley, London, 1245-1250 pp.<br />
15
Oopalakrishnan, T. C., Nair, K. K. C., 1998. Subtidal benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Mangalaore coast, West coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian 1. Mar. Sci. 27, 351-355.<br />
Graf, G., 1992. Benthic - pelagic coupling: A benthic view. Oceanogr. Mar. BioI.<br />
Ann. Rev. 30,149-190.<br />
Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A. H., 1981. Ecology <strong>of</strong> benthic production in the<br />
coastal zone <strong>of</strong>Ooa. Mahasagr 14(2),135-139.<br />
Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A.H., 1991. Interdependence <strong>of</strong> environmental<br />
parameters <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> dwelling benthic species abundance: a multivariate<br />
approach. Indian 1. Mar. Sci. 20, 232-234.<br />
Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A. H., 1994. S<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macroinvertebrates<br />
<strong>of</strong> Rajapur Bay, central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23,<br />
31-34.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1980. Benthos<br />
<strong>of</strong> the shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 9, 106-110.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Rodrigues, N. R. 2004. Environmental influences on the species<br />
diversity, biomass <strong>and</strong> population density <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>t bottom<br />
macr<strong>of</strong>aunaintheestuarine system <strong>of</strong> Ooa, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian 1. mar.<br />
Sci.,33(2), 187-193.<br />
Ingole, B. S., Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1992. Benthic fauna around<br />
Mauritius Isl<strong>and</strong>, southwest Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 21(4),268-273.<br />
Ingole, B. S., Ansari, Z. A., Rathod, V., Rodrigues, N., 2000. Response <strong>of</strong><br />
mei<strong>of</strong>auna to immediate benthic disturbance in the central Indian Ocean Basin.<br />
Mar. Georesour. Geotechnol. 18(3),263-272.<br />
Ingole Bahan, Nimi Rodrigues, Zakir AIi Ansari, 2002. Macrobenthic<br />
communities <strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol, West Coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian 1. Mar.<br />
Sci. 31(2), 93- 99.<br />
Joydas, T. V., 2002. Macrohenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Ph.D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
16
Joydas, T.V., Damodaran, R., 2001. Macrobenthic polychaetes along the shelf<br />
waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Paper submitted at IAPSO/IABO Ocean<br />
Odyssey Conference held at Mar Del Plata, Argentina, October 2001.<br />
Kurian, C.V., 1953. A preliminary survey <strong>of</strong> the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong> bottom<br />
deposits <strong>of</strong> the Travancore coast within 15-fathom line. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India.<br />
19,746-775.<br />
Kurian, C.V., 1967. Studies <strong>of</strong> the benthos <strong>of</strong> the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. Bull.<br />
Nat. Inst. Sci. India, 38, 649-656.<br />
Kurian, C. V., 1971. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos on the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India, In:<br />
Fertility <strong>of</strong> the sea, edited by 1.0. Costlow (Jr), (Gordon <strong>and</strong> Breach Scientific<br />
Publication, New York), Vol. 1,225-239 pp.<br />
Longhrust, A. R., 1958. J. anim Ecol. 26,369.<br />
Mare, M. F., 1942. A study on marine benthic community with special reference<br />
to the micro-organisms. J. Mar. BioI. Ass. U.K. 25, 517-554.<br />
Martin, D., Pinedo, S., Sarda, R. 2000. Distribution pattern <strong>and</strong> trophic structure<br />
<strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>t bottom polychaete assemblages in a northwestern Mediterranean shallow<br />
water Bay. Ophelia 53 (1), 1-17.<br />
Mc Intyre, A. D., 1968. The mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>and</strong> macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> some tropical beaches.<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology, London, 155,377-392.<br />
Murray 1. <strong>and</strong> Hjort, J., 1965. The depth <strong>of</strong> the Ocean. (Reprint by J. Cramcr<br />
Beinheim) Weldon <strong>and</strong> Wesley Ltd. New York, 281 pp.<br />
Neyman A. A., 1969. Some data on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the shelves in the northern part<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Paper presented at the scientific conference on the Tropical<br />
zone <strong>of</strong> the Ocean. All Union Scientific Research Institute <strong>of</strong> Marine Fisheries<br />
<strong>and</strong> Oceanography. U.S.S.R., 861-866.<br />
Neyman, A. A., Sokolova, M. N., Vinogradova, N. G., Pasternak, F. A., 1973.<br />
Some patterns <strong>of</strong> the distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom fauna in the Indian Ocean. The<br />
biology <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Zeitzschel, B.(Ed.) (Symp. on the Biology <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Indian Ocean; <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Kiel; Germany; 31 Mar-6 Apr 1971). (Ecological<br />
Studies: Analysis <strong>and</strong> Synthesis; 3). Springer-Verlag; Berlin; Germany 467-473.<br />
17
Nicholls, A. G., 1935. Copepods from the interstitial fauna <strong>of</strong> a s<strong>and</strong>y beach. J.<br />
Mar. BioI. Ass. U. K. 20, 379-406.<br />
Panikar, N. K., Aiyar, R. G., 1937. The brakish water fauna <strong>of</strong> Madras. Proc. Ind.<br />
Acad. Sci. 6, 284-337.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1982. Benthic production <strong>and</strong><br />
assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal tishery resources <strong>of</strong> the Indian seas. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />
11, 107-114.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Nair, S. A., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1976. Some<br />
quantitative studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong>TBombay. Mahasagar 9 (1&2),51-56.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., 1973. Quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic fauna on the inner<br />
shelf <strong>of</strong> central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 2 (2), 113-115.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Ansari, Z. A., 1981. Benthic macro fauna <strong>of</strong> the Andaman Sea.<br />
Indian J. Mar. Sci. 10, 280-284.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Wagh, A. B., 1975. Quantitative studies on the benthic<br />
macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the northeastern Arabian Sea shelf. Indian l. Mar. Sci. 4, 174-176.<br />
Peterson, C. G. l., 1911. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the Sea I. Animal life <strong>of</strong> the sea-bottom, its<br />
food <strong>and</strong> quality. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn. 20, 1-81.<br />
Peterson, C. O. l., 1913. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the sea II .The animal communities <strong>of</strong> the<br />
sea- bottom <strong>and</strong> their importance for marine zoogeography. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn.,<br />
21, 1-44.<br />
Peterson, C. O. l., 1914. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the sea -11. The animal communities <strong>of</strong> the<br />
sea- bottom <strong>and</strong> their importance for marine zoogeography. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn.,<br />
21,45-68.<br />
Peterson, C. O. l., 1915. On the animal communities <strong>of</strong> the sea bottom in the<br />
Skagenak, the Christinia Fjord <strong>and</strong> the Danish waters. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn. 23,<br />
31-38.<br />
Peterson, C. G. J., 1918. The sea bottom <strong>and</strong> its production <strong>of</strong> fish food. Rep.<br />
Dan. BioI. Stn. 25, 1-62.<br />
Pohle, W. G., Thomas, L. H. M., 2001. Monitoring protocol for marine benthos:<br />
Intertidal <strong>and</strong> subtidal macro fauna. A report by the marine biodiversity<br />
18
monitoring committee (Atlantic Maritime Ecological <strong>Science</strong> cooperative,<br />
Huntsman Marine <strong>Science</strong> Centre) to the ecological Monitoring <strong>and</strong> Assessment<br />
Network <strong>of</strong> Environment Canada. www.cciw.ca/eman-temp Iresearch/<br />
protocol si benthosl intro. html<br />
Powelleit, M., Kube, J., 1999. Effects <strong>of</strong> severe oxygen depletion on<br />
macrobenthos in the Pomeranian Bay (southern Baltic Sea): A case study in a<br />
shallow, sub-littoral habitat characterized by low spacies richness. J. Sea Res. 42,<br />
221-234.<br />
Prabhu Venkatesh, H., Narayana, A. C., Katti, R. J., 1993. Macrobenthic fauna in<br />
near shore sediments <strong>of</strong>f Gangolli, West coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />
22,168-171.<br />
Rao, G. C., 1987. Effects <strong>of</strong> exploitation <strong>and</strong> pollution on littoral fauna in Bay<br />
isl<strong>and</strong>s. Symp. on management <strong>of</strong> coastal ecosystem <strong>and</strong> oceanic resources <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Andamans. Port Blair, Andaman, India, 17-18 July.<br />
Remane, A. 1940. Einfuhrung in die zoologische Okologie de Nord- und Ostee.<br />
Tierwelt d. Nord-u. Ostee, Leipzig 1-238 pp.<br />
Sajan Sebastain, 2003. Meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India<br />
with special reference to free-living marine nematodes. Ph. D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong><br />
<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
Samuel, M., 1944. Preliminary observations on the animal communities <strong>of</strong> the<br />
level sea bottom <strong>of</strong> the Madras coast. J. Madras. Univ. 15(2),45-71.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1958. Benthic studies in Buzzards Bay- I. Animal sediment<br />
relationships. Limnol. Oceanogr. 3,245-258.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1968. Marine benthic diversity: A comparative study. Am. Nat.<br />
] 02 (925), 243-282.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1969. Sediments <strong>and</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> bottom communities In: Mary<br />
Sears (Ed.) International oceanographic reprints, 583-584 pp. American Assoc.<br />
for the Advancement <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong>, Washington D. C.<br />
Saraladevi, K., Sheeba, P., Balasubrahmanian, T., Sankaranarayanan, V. N.,<br />
1996. Benthic fauna <strong>of</strong> southwest <strong>and</strong> southeast coast <strong>of</strong> India. The fourth Indian<br />
Fisheries Forum Proceedings 24-28,9-12.<br />
19
Service, S. K., Feller, R. J., 1992. Long-tenn trends <strong>of</strong> subtidal macrobenthos in<br />
North Inlet, South Carolina. Hydrobiologia 231,13-40.<br />
Seshappa, G., 1953. Observation on the physical <strong>and</strong> biological features <strong>of</strong> the<br />
inshore sea bottom along the Malabar Coast. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India. 19, 257-<br />
279.<br />
Sheeba, P., 2000. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic infauna in the <strong>Cochin</strong> backwaters in<br />
relation to environmental parameters. Ph.D. Thesis. <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong><br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
Snelgrove P. V., Butman, C. A. 1994. Animal-sediment relationships revisited:<br />
Causes versus effect, Oceanogr. Mar BioI., 32, 111-177.<br />
Sokolova, M. N., Pastemak, F. A., 1962. Quantitative distribution <strong>and</strong> trophic<br />
zoning <strong>of</strong> the bottom fauna in the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal <strong>and</strong> Andaman Sea. Trud. Inst.<br />
Okeanol., 64, 271-296.<br />
Sommer, S. <strong>and</strong> Pfannkuche, 0., 2000. Metazoan mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the deep Arabian<br />
Sea: St<strong>and</strong>ing stocks, size spectra <strong>and</strong> regional variability in relation to monsoon<br />
induced enhanced sedimentation regimes <strong>of</strong> particulate organic matter. Deep-sea<br />
Res. 11,47(14),2957-2977.<br />
Spark, R., 1935. J. Cons. Penn. Int. Explo.r Mer. 10, 3.<br />
Sverdrup, H. U., Martin, W. J., Richard, H. F., 1942. In: The Oceans, Their<br />
physics, chemistry <strong>and</strong> general biology. Prentice-Hall, Inc., USA.<br />
Swedmark, B., 1971. BioI. Rev. 10,214.<br />
Thiel, V. H., 1966. Quantitative investigations <strong>of</strong> deep-sea mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Ver<strong>of</strong>T.<br />
Inst. Meeresforsch., Bremerh 11, 131-147.<br />
Thorson, G., 1957. Bottom communities (Sublittoral or shallow shelf) Geol. Soc.<br />
Ann. Mem. 67(1), 461-534.<br />
Varshney, P. K., 1985. Meiobenthic study <strong>of</strong>f Mahim (Bombay) in relation to<br />
prevailing organic pollution. Mahasagar 18(1),27-35.<br />
Varshney, P. K., Govindan, K., Gaikwad, U. D., Desai B. N., 1988.<br />
Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong>f Versova (Bombay), West coast <strong>of</strong> India in relation to<br />
environmental condition. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 17,222- 227.<br />
20
Vizakat Lathika, I-Iarkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Population ecology<br />
<strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong> subtidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro-invertebrates<br />
<strong>of</strong>Konkan, West coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20 (1), 40-42.
2.1. Study area<br />
2.2. Collection <strong>of</strong> the samples<br />
2.2.1. Hydrographic parameters<br />
2.2.2. Sediment <strong>and</strong> benthic samples<br />
2.3. Analytical method\·<br />
2.3.1. Sediment texture<br />
2.4. References<br />
2.3.2. Organic carbon<br />
2.3.3. Benthic samples<br />
2.3..1. Statistical analysis<br />
2.1. Study area<br />
2.3.4.1. Community structure<br />
2.3.4.2. Similarity index<br />
Chapter 2.<br />
Materials <strong>and</strong> Methods<br />
2.3.4.3. Predictive multiple rewession models<br />
The area selected for the present study is the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> the northwest<br />
coast <strong>of</strong> India. Samples were collected onboard the Fishery <strong>and</strong> Oceanographic<br />
Research vessel (FOR V) Sagar Sampada (Plate 1) as part <strong>of</strong> benthic productivity<br />
studies <strong>of</strong> a multidisciplinary project 'Marine Research on Living Resources (MR<br />
LR) Progamme', funded by Department <strong>of</strong> Ocean Development (000), Govt. <strong>of</strong><br />
India through the Centre for Marine Living Resources <strong>and</strong> Ecology (CMLRE). The<br />
present study is based on the samples collected along 6 transects (October, 1999) <strong>and</strong><br />
5 transects (February, 2002).<br />
22
analysed after acidification by titration against st<strong>and</strong>ard sodium thiosulphate using<br />
starch as indicator. The concentration <strong>of</strong> oxygen in the sample was calculated as,<br />
Dissolved oxygen (mill) = 5.6*N*(S-Bm)* VI V-l)*lOOOIA<br />
Where.<br />
N = Normality <strong>of</strong> thiosulphate in solution<br />
S = Titre value for sample<br />
Bm = Mean titre value for blank<br />
V = Volume <strong>of</strong> the sample bottle<br />
2.2.2 Sediment <strong>and</strong> benthic samples<br />
A = Volume <strong>of</strong> sample titrated (50 ml)<br />
Sampling was done for the estimation <strong>of</strong> sediment parameters like texture <strong>and</strong><br />
organic matter <strong>and</strong> for macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos from all the stations. A total <strong>of</strong> 48<br />
grab samples (23 from post-monsoon season <strong>and</strong> 25 from pre-monsoon season<br />
cruises) were collected for the present work. Modified Smith Mc lntyre Grab was<br />
used for collecting sediment samples (Plate 3). It traps a substantial volume <strong>of</strong><br />
sample, as its open mouth covers a surface area <strong>of</strong> 0.lm2. During the sampling. the<br />
vessel was maintained stationary <strong>and</strong> the wire was kept as vertical as possible to<br />
ensure vertical set down <strong>and</strong> lift-up <strong>of</strong> the grab at right angles to the hottom. As<br />
recommended (ICES, 1994). the final 5 m <strong>of</strong> descent was maintained at a rate < 0.5<br />
m.s- I<br />
to minimize the shock bow wave disturbances. The sample showed a<br />
distinguishable undisturbed surface layer. <strong>of</strong>ten including loose flocculent deposits<br />
<strong>and</strong> no sign <strong>of</strong> sediment leakage, such as from incompletely closed buckets.<br />
Approximately 150 gm <strong>of</strong> wet sediment sample from each station was taken <strong>and</strong><br />
dried onboard the ship at 70° C in an oven <strong>and</strong> stored in the polythene bags for the<br />
study <strong>of</strong> sediment characteristics. The dried samples were taken to the laboratory for<br />
further analysis.<br />
24
2. 2. 2. 1. Macrobenthos<br />
After sub sampling, all the samples remaining in the grab were sieved through<br />
O.5mm (SOO J!) sieve to separate specimens from the substrate. For unloading the<br />
sediment from the grab <strong>and</strong> then sieving, a wooden platform was fabricated (Plate 4).<br />
The sediment was unloaded in the conical aluminum portion <strong>of</strong> the platfonn, which<br />
was attached to the upper frame. The lower frame was modified in such a way so as<br />
to slide in <strong>and</strong> out the sieve in the form <strong>of</strong> a drawer, where the sediment unloaded as<br />
directly collected in the sieve. For the present study, O.S mm sieve was selected for<br />
separating macro benthos.<br />
In order to avoid sample degradation, the sieving was accomplished on board<br />
soon after the sample collection. It was done by washing the sample with seawater in<br />
a bucket <strong>and</strong> then sieving using SOOJ! sieve. Since immediate processing for<br />
taxonomic study is not possible, sieved specimens <strong>and</strong> residual sediments were<br />
transferred to plastic bottles <strong>and</strong> fixed in S% neutral fonnaldehyde with "Rose<br />
Bengal" for staining the live organisms. Samples were properly labeled with details<br />
like cruise number, date, time, station position <strong>and</strong> depth.<br />
2.2.2.1. Meiobenthos<br />
At each station, with the help <strong>of</strong> a glass corer (2.S cm diameter), sediment<br />
samples <strong>of</strong> 10 cm long cores were drawn <strong>and</strong> length <strong>of</strong> the core measured. Replicate<br />
(in some cases only one) sub samples were collected from each haul. The samples in<br />
Toto were transferred to polythene containers, labeled <strong>and</strong> material preserved in 70%<br />
alcohol-Rose Bengal solution for further examination.<br />
On arrival at the shore laboratory, the sediment samples were processed<br />
through a set <strong>of</strong> two sieves, the upper one <strong>of</strong> SOOJ! <strong>and</strong> the lower with 63Jl. Residue<br />
retained over 63 J! sieve was back washed into a glass container <strong>and</strong> the same<br />
preserved in 70% alcohol or 4% neutral formalin. In some cases, Rose Bengal was<br />
25
used as stain prior to sorting <strong>and</strong> enumeration. The general methodology was that the<br />
residue over 63 Jl sieves was taken into a 1000 ml beaker <strong>and</strong> filled with filtered<br />
seawater. The diluted sample was elutriated. The supematant was passed through a<br />
63Jl sieve. The meiobenthods retained on this sieve was washed into a 250 ml glass<br />
beaker. Meiobenthos in the aliquot sample was then enumerated group wise using a<br />
binocular microscope. The total number <strong>of</strong> organisms in the sample represented by<br />
different groups was calculated <strong>and</strong> expressed as number/lOcm 2 • Biomass <strong>of</strong><br />
meiobenthos (mgll0 cm 2 ) was determined by using a high precision electronic<br />
balance (eg. Sartorius).<br />
2.3. Analytical methods<br />
2.3.1. Sediment texture<br />
In the laboratory. for the analysis <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong>. silt <strong>and</strong> clay. oven dried sediment<br />
samples were subjected to pipette analysis according to a st<strong>and</strong>ard method<br />
(Krumbein <strong>and</strong> Petti John. 1938). The percentage <strong>of</strong> each grade (s<strong>and</strong>. silt. clay) was<br />
calculated <strong>and</strong> plotted as triangular graph based on the nomenclature suggested by<br />
Shepard (1954)<br />
2.3.2 Organic carbon<br />
Organic carbon in the sediment was estimated by wet oxidation method (EI<br />
Wakee1 <strong>and</strong> Riley, 1957). which was then converted into organic matter (Trask,<br />
1939). For this. salt was removed by repeated washing. It was done by thoroughly<br />
mixing the sediment sample with fresh water in a 500 ml beaker <strong>and</strong> keeping the<br />
sample for one day for settling <strong>and</strong> decanted the supematant. Repeated the process<br />
till all the content was removed prior to the estimation.<br />
26
2.3.4.1 Community structure<br />
PRIMER (Plymouth Routines In Multivariate Ecological Research) V 5<br />
s<strong>of</strong>tware package developed at Plymouth Marine Laboratory (Clarke <strong>and</strong> Warwick,<br />
1994; Clarke <strong>and</strong> Gorley, 2001) for windows (version 5.2.8) was used for the<br />
estimation <strong>of</strong> community structure. Diversity indices such as Margalef s index for<br />
species richness (Margalef, 1968). Shannon index for species diversity (Shannon <strong>and</strong><br />
Weaver, 1963), Heip's index for evenness (Heip, 1974) <strong>and</strong> Pielou's index for<br />
dominance (Pielou, 1966) were computed separately for polychaetes <strong>and</strong> for all the<br />
groups together including polychaetes. Indices used for the community structure<br />
analysis are given below.<br />
Species richness, d = (s-1 )/LOgIO (N)<br />
Shannon H(s) = -L:(Pi Log:! Pi)<br />
j=1<br />
Heip's evenness J' = e'l( s l-l/s_1<br />
}=s<br />
Pielou's dominance = H(s)lMax H(s)<br />
2.3.4.2. Similarity index<br />
Similarity between stations with respect to polychaete species <strong>and</strong> all groups<br />
combined together were calculated using PRIMER V 5 for windows (version 5.2.8).<br />
For this Bray-Curtis similarity index (Bray <strong>and</strong> Curtis, 1957) with fourth root<br />
transformation was adopted. Dendrogram was plotted using the group average cluster<br />
mode for grouping stations with respect to polychaete species <strong>and</strong> also with respect<br />
to all groups including polychaetes.<br />
2.3.4.3. Predictive multiple regression models<br />
Abundance can be related to the environmental parameters by means <strong>of</strong> linear<br />
regression. But this relation gives only the prediction efficiency <strong>of</strong> a single factor at a<br />
time. A number <strong>of</strong> factors are jointly controlling the bioactivities at a point <strong>of</strong> time or<br />
2B
space. Therefore, it is very essential that, the quantification parameters be considered<br />
simultaneously to have the best predictive model. Pedersen et al., (1995) have given<br />
a method for choosing the minimal set <strong>of</strong> environmental variables that explain the<br />
variation in the plankton data. Here, an attempt has been made to choose the best<br />
predictive model (Jayalakshmi, 1998) from a set <strong>of</strong> 2k predictive models containing<br />
individual factor effects <strong>and</strong> first order interaction effects where 'k' is the number <strong>of</strong><br />
parameters used as the independent variables. Using explained variability as the<br />
criterion for selecting the best model (Snedecor <strong>and</strong> Cochran, 1967), the factors<br />
influencing the benthic productivity in terms <strong>of</strong> biomass <strong>and</strong> density has been<br />
determined.
2.4. References<br />
Bray, J. R., Curtis, J. J., 1957. An ordination <strong>of</strong> the upl<strong>and</strong> forest communities <strong>of</strong><br />
southern Wisconsin. Ecol. Monogr. 27, 325-349.<br />
Clarke, K. R., Gorley, R. N., 2001. PRIMER v 5 User Manual. Preimer-E, Plymouth,<br />
9lpp.<br />
Clarke, K. R., Warwick R. M., 1994. Change in marine communities: an approach to<br />
statistical analysis <strong>and</strong> interpretation. Plymouth Marine Laboratory, 1-144 pp.<br />
Day, J. H., 1967. A monograph on the polychaetea <strong>of</strong> southern Africa, Part I <strong>and</strong> H.<br />
Trustees <strong>of</strong> the British Museum (National History), London.<br />
EL Wakecl S. K., Riley J. P., 1957. Determination <strong>of</strong> organic carbon in marine mud.<br />
J. Cons. Perm. 1nl. Explor. Mer. 22,180-183.<br />
Fauval Pierre, 1953. The fauna <strong>of</strong> India including Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma <strong>and</strong><br />
Malaya- Annelida, Ploychaeta. The Indian Press Ltd.<br />
Gosner L. Kenneth, 1971. Guide to identification <strong>of</strong> marine <strong>and</strong> estuarine<br />
invertebrates. John WiIey & Sons, Inc.<br />
Grassh<strong>of</strong>T, K., 1976. Methods <strong>of</strong> sea water analysis, Verlag Chemie, Weinheim, 260<br />
pp.<br />
i-Icip, C., 1974. A new index measuring evenness. Mar. Bilo. Ass. (U.K), 54, 555··<br />
557.<br />
ICES, 1994. Quality assurance <strong>of</strong> guidelines for benthic studies. International<br />
Council for Exploration <strong>of</strong> the Seas, Report <strong>of</strong> the Benthic Ecology Working Group,<br />
92-94 pp.<br />
Jayalakshmi, K. V., 1998. Biometric studies on the trophic level relation in the Indian<br />
Ocean. Ph. D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong> 484 pp.<br />
Krumbein, Petti John, F. J., 1938. Manual <strong>of</strong> Sedimentary Petrography Appleton<br />
Century Crafts, New York, 549 pp.<br />
Margalef, R., 1968. In: Perspectives in ecological theory. Univ. Chicago Press, III<br />
pp.<br />
3G
Fig. I - Station locations<br />
32
Plate1<br />
Plate 2<br />
Plate 3<br />
Plate 4
affected at high temperature. Most marine organisms do not regulate their body<br />
temperature (Poikulotherms). Temperature effects within lethal extremes thus have<br />
great effect on biochemical reactions <strong>and</strong> metabolism.<br />
Temperature affects the rate <strong>of</strong> metabolic processes <strong>and</strong> apparently affects<br />
morphology <strong>of</strong> organisms. Warmer temperature, within limits, generally enhances<br />
metabolic <strong>and</strong> behavioral activity. The relationship <strong>of</strong> temperature to metabolic rate<br />
causes conspicuous physiological problems for marine species that live in thermally<br />
varying seasonal environments. Cold winter temperature can depress activity <strong>of</strong><br />
poikulotherms with no capacity for acclimation. In tropical fishes, cold depression <strong>of</strong><br />
respiratory system can lead to anoxic condition <strong>and</strong> death. Many invertebrate species<br />
spawn only when an optimum temperature is reached. Seasonal changes in gamete<br />
synthesis <strong>and</strong> liberation are highly correlated with temperature. The lower solubility<br />
<strong>of</strong> oxygen at higher water temperature might limit the individual's capacity for<br />
efficient respiration <strong>and</strong> may also limit the distribution <strong>of</strong> organism. The cause <strong>of</strong><br />
heat death in some cases may be due to protein denaturation or thermal inactivation<br />
<strong>of</strong> enzymes. Tolerance <strong>of</strong> temperature is an important factor regulating the<br />
distribution <strong>of</strong> marine organisms. Thus temperature is a major factor regulating the<br />
distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> marine organisms.<br />
Salinity ranges from 33 to 38 psu in the open ocean. In the open ocean,<br />
salinity is increased by evaporation <strong>and</strong> sea ice formation <strong>and</strong> decreased by dilution<br />
processes, such as rainfall <strong>and</strong> river run <strong>of</strong>f. In the coastal waters more drastic<br />
variation in salinity is observed because <strong>of</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> river input. Salinity change<br />
can present problems to marine organisms because <strong>of</strong> the physical processes <strong>of</strong><br />
diffusion <strong>and</strong> osmosis (Levinton, 1982). When salinity changes, marine organisms<br />
face the danger <strong>of</strong> water loss or gain, with concomitant changes in body volume.<br />
Effect <strong>of</strong> salinity is more in the nearshore waters <strong>and</strong> estuaries where severe<br />
fluctuation in salinity is observed due to fresh water influx.
The distribution <strong>of</strong> oxygen in the ocean is controlled through the exchange<br />
with the atmosphere <strong>and</strong> the bioiogical processes <strong>of</strong> photosynthesis <strong>and</strong> respiration.<br />
Oxygen from the atmosphere dissolves in seawater at the sea surface. The amount<br />
that can be dissolved decreases gradually with increasing temperature <strong>and</strong> to a lesser<br />
extent, with increasing salinity. Amount <strong>of</strong> organic matter present in the system also<br />
influences the availability <strong>of</strong> oxygen. Particulate organic matter sinks down <strong>and</strong><br />
accumulates on the density gradient generated by the thermocline. Bacteria<br />
breakdown this debris <strong>and</strong> consume oxygen in the process, thereby producing oxygen<br />
minimum layers (Levinton, 1982). Almost all eUkaryotic organisms require oxygen<br />
for metabolism. The continued absence or even depletion <strong>of</strong> dissolved oxygen (DO)<br />
results in lowering <strong>of</strong> metabolic activity. Active species consume more oxygen than<br />
inactive species. Sponges, ascidians <strong>and</strong> most bivalves consume much less oxygen<br />
than decapods, cephalopods <strong>and</strong> teleosts. Species actively feeding during day require<br />
more oxygen. Oxygen dissolved in water plays a significant physical as well as<br />
biochemical role in the life <strong>of</strong> aquatic organisms. The oxygen - hydrogen sulphide<br />
system is responsible for the development <strong>of</strong> oxidation-reduction potential. This<br />
system begins to operate when the oxygen is depleted, mostly due to the presence <strong>of</strong><br />
large amount <strong>of</strong> organic matter associated with effective vertical separation <strong>of</strong> the<br />
water masses. Under anaerobic condition, bacteria, which use the oxygen bound in<br />
sulphide for oxidation <strong>of</strong> their organic nutrients, develop, with concomitant formation<br />
<strong>of</strong> gaseous H2S, which dissolves in the seawater. As H2S is a powerful biological<br />
poison, normal plant <strong>and</strong> animal life can no longer be sustained in such regions. In<br />
certain fine sediments, anaerobic conditions may develop <strong>and</strong> effectively exclude<br />
many species requiring a good supply <strong>of</strong> oxygen (Fincham, 1984). However, many <strong>of</strong><br />
the meiobenthic forms thrive in this deoxygenated condition.<br />
Arabian Sea (AS) is unique among the low latitude seas because it is l<strong>and</strong><br />
locked in the north by Asian l<strong>and</strong>mass <strong>and</strong> has marked continental influence. It<br />
experiences seasonal reversal <strong>of</strong> atmospheric forcing, <strong>and</strong> consequently the upper<br />
35
layers exhibit different oceanographic characteristics during different seasons. The<br />
ecosystem is very much influenced by seasonal winds, thennohaline circulation <strong>and</strong><br />
remote forcing. Enhanced evaporation is a peculiarity <strong>of</strong> the AS. The coastline is<br />
surrounded by the large l<strong>and</strong>masses, which enhance the differential heating. The l<strong>and</strong><br />
has a lower capacity to maintain heat that <strong>of</strong> water. Therefore, a strong l<strong>and</strong>-ocean<br />
thermal gradient develops in this region, causing monsoon. As has an extensive bund<br />
<strong>of</strong> oxygen minimum layer which <strong>of</strong>ten surfaces in coastal areas during the period <strong>of</strong><br />
upwelling.<br />
Hydrographical studies along the western continental shelf were limited till<br />
the International Indian Ocean Expedition during 1960 to 1965. During the northeast<br />
monsoon (Nov-Feb), the winds in the coastal regions <strong>of</strong> the western India are<br />
northerly but currents flow pole ward (Darbyshire, 1967). Coastal current along the<br />
east coast <strong>of</strong> India (East India Costal Current, EICC) flows equator wards, which<br />
carries low saline Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal (BOB) waters, turn round Sri Lanka <strong>and</strong> continue to<br />
flow towards north as West India Coastal current (WICC) along the west coast <strong>of</strong><br />
India <strong>and</strong> supllies low salinity water in the southern AS. In the northern AS, cool <strong>and</strong><br />
dry continental air brought by prevailing northeast trade winds intensifies the<br />
evaporation leading to surface cooling. This combined with reduced incoming solar<br />
radiation <strong>and</strong> high amount <strong>of</strong> salinity drives convective mixing in the northern AS,<br />
that leads to the injection nutrients into the surface layers from thennoc1ine<br />
(Bhattathiri et al., 1996). The evaporative cooling <strong>and</strong> convection leads to the<br />
formation <strong>of</strong> Arabia Sea High Saline Water Masses (ASHSW) in the northern AS.<br />
During intermosoon fall under wann <strong>and</strong> light wind condition, the surface layer<br />
becomes more stable which inhibits vertical mixing leading to the thinning <strong>of</strong> mixed<br />
layer. Under these conditions, entrainment <strong>of</strong> nutrients to the surface is not possible<br />
<strong>and</strong> as a result nutrient depleted layer deepens <strong>and</strong> eventually leads to poor<br />
production.<br />
36
The continental shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India comes under the monsoon<br />
regime <strong>and</strong> hence undergoes seasonal reversal with its hydrography <strong>and</strong> circulation.<br />
During southwest (summer) monsoon, the coastal current, WICC along the western<br />
shelf is towards south while in NE monsoon (winter monsoon) it is towards north.<br />
This type <strong>of</strong> reversing pattern <strong>of</strong> circulation is unique to the northern Indian Ocean.<br />
Upwelling which brings nutrients to the surface layers in the western shelf during<br />
SW monsoon supports high biological productivity is also a peculiar feature observed<br />
in the AS.<br />
3.2. Results<br />
Variations <strong>of</strong> environmental characteristics in the bottom water <strong>of</strong> the<br />
northwest continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India are examined in this chapter. Temperature,<br />
salinity <strong>and</strong> dissolved oxygen in various depth zones along different transects have<br />
been analyzed in this section in three parts. The first part deals with results <strong>of</strong><br />
hydrographic features <strong>of</strong> the post-monsoon season, second part describes the same<br />
during pre-monsoon season, the third part deals with the seasonal comparison.<br />
3. 2.1. Post-monsoon<br />
Depth wise <strong>and</strong> transect wise variations <strong>of</strong> environmental factors during post<br />
monsoon season are presented here.<br />
3.2.1.1. Temperature<br />
Depth wise distribution bottom water temperature in the study area is presented<br />
in Fig. 2a-f. During post-monsoon, temperature generally decreased to deeper depths<br />
from 30 m onwards at all transects. Off Mormugao there was a gradual decrease in<br />
temperature towards deeper depths, but the variation at different depths was low. OfT<br />
Ratnagiri, Mumbai, Veraval <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar also a decrease in temperature was<br />
observed from shallow to deeper depths. Off Dwaraka, only two stations were<br />
sampled <strong>and</strong> high value was observed at shallow station.<br />
37
Transect wise variation in temperature distribution along different depth zones<br />
is presented in Fig. 3a-f. A gradual increase towards northern latitude was noticed at<br />
30 m zone. At 50 m zone temperature fluctuated between transects with lower values<br />
in the southern transect <strong>and</strong> higher values in the northern transect. From 75-150 m<br />
zone also temperature fluctuated along different transects. At 75 m zone, highest<br />
value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> lowest value <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 100 m zone,<br />
comparatively high values were noticed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> low values in<br />
the southern transects especially <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 150 m zone, low temperature was<br />
observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> slightly high temperature <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> then it<br />
decreased towards <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. In general, the observations indicated lower<br />
temperature in the southern latitude stations <strong>and</strong> higher values in the northern latitude<br />
stations.<br />
3.2.1.2. Salinity<br />
Depth wise distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom water salinity along different transects is<br />
shown in Figurs 4a-f. Off Mormugao a slight increase was noticed upto 75 m<br />
followed by a slight decrease to deeper station. Off Ratnagiri also salinity increased<br />
slightly to deeper depth up to 75 m <strong>and</strong> after that a decrease was noticed. Off<br />
Mumbai, a general decrease was noticed to deeper areas. Off Veraval <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar<br />
also a gradual decrease was noticed towards deeper stations. Off Dwaraka, only 2<br />
observations were made <strong>and</strong> high salinity was observed in both stations with<br />
comparatively high value in deeper station. Generally, in southern transects <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri, salinity increased to <strong>of</strong>fshore <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> transects had high<br />
salinity in shallow stations which decreased to deeper zone. Transect wise variation<br />
in various depth zones showed a gradual increase towards northern latitude at all<br />
depth zones (Figurs Sa-e).<br />
3.2.1.3. Dissolved oxygen (DO)<br />
Depth wise distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom water dissolved oxygen (hereafter referred to<br />
as DO) in the study area is presented in Figurs 6a-f. Off Mormugao, generally a<br />
3B
was observed upto 75 m <strong>and</strong> then decreased to deeper depth zone (150 m). The<br />
decrease was more at 75 m to 100 m depth zone.<br />
Transect wise variation in temperature distribution (Fig. 3a-t) showed that<br />
southern transects (<strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri) recorded high values <strong>and</strong> northern<br />
transects (OfT Veraval <strong>and</strong> Off Dwaraka) recorded low values. Generally<br />
temperature decreased towards north. The temperature difference between southern<br />
most <strong>and</strong> northern most stations in each depth zone showed that it was maximum at<br />
75 m zone (3.87 QC) <strong>and</strong> minimum at 150 m zone (0.83 Q C). In 30 m, 75 m <strong>and</strong> 150 m<br />
zones, the decrease was gradual but at 50 m <strong>and</strong> 100 m depth zones decrease was not<br />
so gradual with slight increase <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 200 m depth, only 2 observations<br />
were made <strong>and</strong> the temperature decreased from <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai to Veraval.<br />
3.2.2.2. Salinity<br />
Bottom water salinity distribution in the study area is presented in Fig. 8f-j. In<br />
general, salinity was high in the study area with low values in the shallow stations <strong>of</strong><br />
the southern transects (<strong>of</strong>f Mormugao, Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai). An increase was<br />
observed to greater depths <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao, <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>T Mumbai while no<br />
marked variation was observed <strong>of</strong>T Veraval. High values with fluctuating trend was<br />
noticed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka.<br />
Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> salinity in difTerent depth zones (Fig. 5a-t) showed<br />
that at the 30 m zone there was a gradual increase <strong>of</strong> salinity towards north with<br />
minimum values <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao (35.09 psu) <strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka (36.12 psu).<br />
At 50 m zone also a gradual increase was observed towards northern transects. At 75<br />
m zone, salinity showed a gradual increase from <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao towards north with<br />
exceptionally high value otT Ratnagiri. At 100 m zone, fluctuating trend was<br />
observed with low value <strong>of</strong>T Veraval (35.74 psu) <strong>and</strong> high value <strong>of</strong>T <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka<br />
(36.36 psu). At 150 m zone, salinity did not vary much <strong>and</strong> low value was observed<br />
otTVeraval (35.72 psu) <strong>and</strong> high value <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka (35.89 psu). At 200 m depth, 2<br />
observations were made, salinity decreased from <strong>of</strong>fMumbai to Veraval.<br />
40
3.2.2.3. Dissolved oxygen (DO)<br />
Distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom water DO in the study area is presented in figurs 8k-o.<br />
Generally DO showed a sharp decrease towards deeper depths in the study area.<br />
Along Monnugao transect DO showed a decrease to deeper stations. Off Ratnagiri,<br />
high DO values were observed at all stations <strong>and</strong> the pattern <strong>of</strong> distribution was same<br />
as that observed <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao. OLT Mumbai, a general trend <strong>of</strong> decrease was<br />
observed except at 75 m depth where a slight increase was noticed. OfT Veraval <strong>and</strong><br />
Dwaraka also, the decreasing trend was observed towards deeper depths. Generally<br />
higher values were observed up to 75 m <strong>and</strong> the gradient increased from shallow to<br />
deeper depths.<br />
Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> DO distribution in various depth zones (Fig. 7a-f)<br />
showed that at 30 m, 50 m <strong>and</strong> 75 m zones, a gradual increase was observed from<br />
south to north. At 100 m zone, a fluctuating trend was noticed with low value <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Vcraval <strong>and</strong> high value <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 150 m zone generally low values were<br />
observed <strong>and</strong> as an exception from the previous depth zones here DO showed a<br />
decreasing trend towards north. Beyond 150 m, 2 observations were made <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mumbai recorded high DO (0.6ml/l) <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f veraval recorded low value (0.16ml/l).<br />
Generally in the shallow depth zones <strong>of</strong> 30 to 75 m there was a northward increase in<br />
DO values while at 150 m zone, a reverse trend was observed.<br />
3.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />
Seasonal variations were very conspicuous in the study area. Temperature<br />
during post-monsoon decreased to deeper depth stations in all transects while during<br />
pre-monsoon it increased initially <strong>and</strong> then decreased to deeper depths. During post<br />
monsoon, temperature increased to north while during pre-monsoon a northward<br />
decrease was noticed <strong>and</strong> the average temperature in the whole study area was high<br />
during pre-monsoon compared to post-monsoon. Salinity distribution, during post<br />
monsoon period showed an increasing trend towards deeper depths only <strong>of</strong>T<br />
41
Monnugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> along other transects it decreased towards deeper<br />
depths. During pre-monsoon season salinity increased to deeper areas in the southern<br />
transects otT Mormugao, Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai <strong>and</strong> no such trend in the northern<br />
latitude stations was observed. Both seasons exhibited northward increasing trend in<br />
salinity distribution. DO generally decreased to deeper areas in both seasons with<br />
some exceptions. Latitudinal northward increase <strong>of</strong> DO was only at 50 m <strong>and</strong> 75 m<br />
zones during post-m on soon season while during pre-monsoon in almost all depth<br />
zones northward enhancement in the level <strong>of</strong> DO was observed. But in the 150 m<br />
depth zone DO was low in the northern latitude station. Average DO in the study area<br />
was high during pre-monsoon season (2.69mlll) compared to post-monsoon<br />
(O.22ml/l).<br />
Student's t statistical analysis showed that temperature <strong>and</strong> DO showed<br />
significant seasonal variations (Table 1). At 30 m depth, temperature <strong>and</strong> DO have<br />
high significant difference between the two seasons (t=2.3916, p
monsoon temperature initially increased then decreased to deeper depths. Qasim<br />
(1982) has also noticed a decrease <strong>of</strong> temperature from south to north during pre<br />
monsoon season in the northern Arabian Sea. The winter is more pronounced in the<br />
northern region <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea (AS) than southern region as it is away from the<br />
equator (Darbyshire, 1967). This must be the reason for the decrease in temperature<br />
from south to north during pre-monsoon season. In general, cooling from south to<br />
north <strong>and</strong> low temperature in the coastal waters (up to 75 m) may be because <strong>of</strong> the<br />
cooling <strong>of</strong> the l<strong>and</strong> mass in the northern region <strong>and</strong> a general flow <strong>of</strong> cold air from<br />
the l<strong>and</strong> causing more cooling <strong>of</strong> the sea close to the l<strong>and</strong> (Sankaranarayanan, 1978).<br />
This may be the reason for the low temperature in the shallowest region. Joydas<br />
(2002) also noticed a decrease in bottom temperature with depth <strong>and</strong> latitude. The<br />
high values in shallow regions <strong>and</strong> low values in deeper stations during post<br />
monsoon season may be due to the secondary heating during this period. In this<br />
season, no cooling <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong>masses is taking places as that <strong>of</strong> pre-monsoon season.<br />
Salinity showed a general trend <strong>of</strong> increase towards north at all depth zones<br />
during post-monsoon but during pre-monsoon, northward increase was obvious only<br />
in shallow depth zones (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m). In other depth zones, salinity values<br />
fluctuated with relatively low values in southern transects <strong>and</strong> high in northern<br />
transects. The high rate <strong>of</strong> evaporation results in the fonnation <strong>of</strong> several high saline<br />
water masses. The general northward increase during post-monsoon season may be<br />
attributed to the presence <strong>of</strong> Arabian Sea High Saline Water (ASHSW) (Qasim,<br />
1982). The Arabian Sea high saline water, fonned in the northeastern AS, can be<br />
traced as a tongue <strong>of</strong> high saline water towards south (Qasim, 1982). Low surface<br />
salinity <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India south <strong>of</strong> 20° N might be due to the inflow <strong>of</strong> low<br />
saline water from the south <strong>and</strong> not due to either rainfall or l<strong>and</strong> run <strong>of</strong>f as no major<br />
rivers enter this area <strong>and</strong> the rainfall in the region is quite low (Qasim, 1982). The<br />
southern low saline water indicates the presence <strong>of</strong> north equatorial current (NEe)<br />
which carries the low saline waters along with it from the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal (BOB) <strong>and</strong><br />
43
the eastern Indian Ocean into the western AS during this season. During the northeast<br />
monsoon (pre-monsoon season <strong>of</strong> the present study). low saline water from the BOB<br />
joins the northward flowing equatorial Indian Ocean water <strong>and</strong> flows as a northward<br />
surface current along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India (Pankajashan <strong>and</strong> Ramaraju. 1987). The<br />
reduced salinity in the shallow depth zones also shows the presence <strong>of</strong> BOB waters,<br />
which is coming from BOB to AS through the coastal current (Darbyshire, 1967,<br />
Wyrtki. 1971). Kumar <strong>and</strong> Mathew (1997) noticed that the maximum northward<br />
extension <strong>of</strong> this low saline water is upto 12° N in January but could be traced upto<br />
17° N in February- March. It starts retreating from March onwards <strong>and</strong> coincides<br />
with the reversal in the upper layer circulation. Kumar <strong>and</strong> Prasad (1996) reported a<br />
weakly stratified layer <strong>of</strong> high salinity in the north, thinning towards south in the<br />
northern AS. They also added that very low saline water towards the south indicates<br />
the influence <strong>of</strong> BOB waters, being carried along the shelf by the northward flowing<br />
coastal current. Joydas (2002) pointed out that the low saline condition in the<br />
nearshore region could be attributed to the river discharge. In the present study,<br />
deeper waters <strong>of</strong> southern transects (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai) showed an increase<br />
in salinity during both seasons. This increase may be due to the presence <strong>of</strong> ASH SW.<br />
The core <strong>of</strong> ASHSW seen below the surface in the north deepens while spreading<br />
towards south, which may cause the increased salinity in the south.<br />
DO was found to increase from south to north in shallow depth zones (30 m<br />
<strong>and</strong> 50 m) <strong>and</strong> the trend got reversed in deeper zone (I50 m) during pre-monsoon<br />
season. DO showed fluctuating trends in between these zones (75 m <strong>and</strong> 100 m).<br />
Generally low values were observed during post-monsoon as compared to pre<br />
monsoon. During both seasons DO decreased to deep in all transects. Qasim (1982)<br />
reported a distinct decrease from inshore to <strong>of</strong>f shore. Moreover it decreased towards<br />
north in the deeper areas <strong>of</strong> 150 m zone as observed by Joydas (2002). This depletion<br />
<strong>of</strong> oxygen in the shelf edge <strong>of</strong> northern latitudes may be associated with the oxygen<br />
minimum layer described by Gupta et al., (I 976b, 1980) <strong>and</strong> Qasim (1982). They<br />
44
opined that limited mixing. high organic production. sinking <strong>and</strong> decomposition <strong>of</strong><br />
large amount <strong>of</strong> organic matter were the reasons for this oxygen depletion in higher<br />
latitudes. Ivanenko <strong>and</strong> Rozanov (1961) have reported the presence <strong>of</strong> H 2S in the<br />
oxygen deficient zones <strong>of</strong> AS <strong>and</strong> BOB. Nejman (1961) observed sinking <strong>of</strong> high<br />
saline. high temperature. oxygen poor water in the Persian Gulf <strong>and</strong> Gulf <strong>of</strong> Aden<br />
<strong>and</strong> spread into the subsurface layers which may have its influence on the low<br />
oxygen <strong>and</strong> high saline water observed in the northern transects. Rao <strong>and</strong> Jayaraman<br />
(1970) suggested that the oxygen minimum is because <strong>of</strong> near stagnant conditions in<br />
the north <strong>and</strong> central parts <strong>of</strong> the AS. According to Wyrtki (1973) the oxygen<br />
minimum layer is due to the isolation <strong>and</strong> stagnation <strong>of</strong> the intennediate water.<br />
limited horizontal advection <strong>and</strong> high primary productivity.<br />
The distribution <strong>of</strong> DO in the northern Indian Ocean is different from most <strong>of</strong><br />
the other open ocean areas in that the surface layer is well mixed down to the<br />
thennocline <strong>and</strong> oxygen maximum could occasionally be observed within this layer,<br />
especially during pre-monsoon season. The intensity <strong>of</strong> the incident solar radiation is<br />
very high during this period. which causes maximum primary production to occur a<br />
few meters below the sea surface (Qasim. 1977). This together with high vertical<br />
stability may result in the observed oxygen maximum in the shallow depths. The<br />
strong density gradient prevent any significant exchange <strong>of</strong> DO from the euphotic<br />
zone to layers below the thennocline. <strong>and</strong> the horizontal advection is poor due to the<br />
semi enclosed nature <strong>of</strong> the region. These features in conjunction with a high rate <strong>of</strong><br />
supply <strong>of</strong> organic matter from the surface result in a severe depletion <strong>of</strong> DO below<br />
the thermocline throughout the northern Indian Ocean. a feature recognjzed by<br />
several workers (Nejman. 1961, Wyrtki, 1971. 1973. Gupta et al .• 1976a, 1976b,<br />
Naqwi et al .• 1982).<br />
45
3.4. References<br />
Bhattathiri, P. M. A., Aditi Pant, Surekha Sawant, Gauns, M., Matondkar, S. G.<br />
P., Mohanraju, R., 1996. Phytoplankton production <strong>and</strong> chlorophyll distribution<br />
in the eastern <strong>and</strong> central Arabian Sea in 1994-1995. Curr. Sci. 71(11), 857-862.<br />
Darbyshire, M., 1967. The surface waters <strong>of</strong>f the coast <strong>of</strong> Kerala. Deep Sea Res.<br />
14,295-320.<br />
Fincham, A. A., 1984. Basic Marine Biology, Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press,<br />
London.<br />
Gupta, Sen R., Sankaranarayanan V. N., De Sousa S. N., Fondekar, S. P., 1976a.<br />
Chemical Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea: Part 111- Studies on nutrient fraction<br />
<strong>and</strong> Stoichiometric relationships in the northern <strong>and</strong> eastern basins. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sci. 5, 58-71.<br />
Gupa, Sen R., Rajagopal, M. D., Qasim, S. Z., 1976b. Relationships between<br />
dissolved oxygen <strong>and</strong> nutrients in the north-westtern Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sci. 5, 201-211.<br />
Gupta, Sen R., Analia Braganca, Noronha, R. J., Singbal, S. Y. S., 1980. Indian J.<br />
Mar. Sci. 9, 240-245.<br />
Ivanenkov, V. N., Rozanov, A. G., 1961. Hydrogen sulphide contamination <strong>of</strong> the<br />
intennediate water layers <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea <strong>and</strong> the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Okeanologiia<br />
1,443-449 (in Russian).<br />
Joydas, T.V., 2002. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Ph.D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
Kumar, Hareesh, P. V., Basil Mathew, 1997. Salinity distribution in the Arabian<br />
Sea. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 26, 271-277.<br />
Kumar, Prasanna, S., Prasad, T. G., 1996. Winter cooling in the northern Arabian<br />
Sea. Curr. Sci. 71 (11), 834-841.<br />
Levinton S. Jeffrey, 1982. In: Marine Ecology. Prentice-Hall Inc., Englewood<br />
Cliffs, New Jersey.<br />
46
Naqvi, S. W. A., Noronha, R. J., Reddy C.V.G., 1982. Denitrification in the<br />
Arabian Sea. Deep Sea Res., 29, 459-469.<br />
Nejman, V. G., 1961. F onnation <strong>of</strong> oxygen minimum in the subsurface waters <strong>of</strong><br />
the Arabian Sea. Okeanologicheskie lssledovaniya, 4, 62-65.<br />
Pankajashan, T., Ramaraju, D. V., 1987. Intrusion <strong>of</strong> Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal water into<br />
Arabian Sea along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India during northeast monsoon. Contribution<br />
in Marine <strong>Science</strong>s (Dr. S. Z. Qasim's 60 th birthday Felicitation volume), 237-<br />
244.<br />
Qasim, S. Z., 1977. Biological productivity <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sci.6, 122-137.<br />
Qasim, S. Z., 1982. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Deep Sea Res.<br />
29, 1041-1068.<br />
Rao, D. P., Jayaraman, R., 1970. On the occurrence <strong>of</strong> oxygen maxima <strong>and</strong><br />
minima in the upper 500 meters <strong>of</strong> the northwestern Indian Ocean. Proceedings <strong>of</strong><br />
the Indian Academy <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong>s. Vot. LXXI, No. 6, Sec. B.<br />
Sankaranarayanan, V. N., 1978. Some physical <strong>and</strong> chemical studies <strong>of</strong> the waters<br />
<strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Ph.D. Thesis, Kerala <strong>University</strong>, India.<br />
Wyrtki, K., 1971. Oceanographic atlas <strong>of</strong> the International Indian Ocean<br />
Expedition. National <strong>Science</strong> Foundation, U.S. Government <strong>of</strong> Printing Office,<br />
Washinton D. C. 531 pp.<br />
Wyrtki, K., 1973. Physical Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the India Ocean. In: The biology <strong>of</strong><br />
the Indian Ocean. Zeitzschel, B. (Ed) Springer-Verlag. 18-36.<br />
47
Depths Temperature Salinity Dissolved<br />
oxygen<br />
30m 2.3079 (8) 0.7482 (8) 25.5504 (8)<br />
SOm 7.0498 (7) 0 18.0304 (7)<br />
7Sm 7.0475 (8) 1.1142 (8) 10.9873 (8)<br />
lOOm 9.6623 (8) 1.8541 (8) 4.82820 (8)<br />
lS0m 4.8320 (6) 0.3487 (6) 3.09490 (6)<br />
Table 1 - Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong> environmental parameters based on<br />
Student's t test (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket).
orr Mormugao orr Vernal<br />
35.36<br />
35.32<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
36.3<br />
36.2<br />
0<br />
35.28<br />
35.24<br />
a)<br />
35.2<br />
36. 1<br />
d)<br />
36<br />
0<br />
0<br />
, , , , , , , , , , ,<br />
20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 80 100<br />
35. 16 9 35.9 0<br />
,<br />
,<br />
,<br />
, -<br />
35.6<br />
35.56<br />
orr Ralnagiri<br />
0<br />
0<br />
36.4<br />
36.2<br />
(fJ<br />
D-<br />
35.52<br />
b)<br />
35.48 I<br />
36<br />
e) 35.8<br />
Orf Porb<strong>and</strong>rr<br />
0<br />
=> 0 0<br />
£<br />
, , , , 1<br />
35.44 0<br />
.!:<br />
0 35.6 0<br />
n; 35 .4<br />
0<br />
35 .4<br />
(fJ<br />
"<br />
0 40 80 120 160 0 40 80 120 160<br />
35.68<br />
, , , ,<br />
orr MumbHi Ofr Dwaraka<br />
0<br />
36.8<br />
35.64 0 36.6<br />
c) 35.6 f) 36.4<br />
35.56<br />
35.52 , I<br />
0<br />
I<br />
0<br />
, I<br />
36.2<br />
36 , I , I , I , , , ,<br />
20 40 60 80 100 100 110 120 130 140 150<br />
---Depths--<br />
Fig. 4 - Depth wise distribution <strong>of</strong> salinity (psu) during post monsoon<br />
0<br />
51
4.1. Sediment texture<br />
4.1.1. Introduction<br />
4.1.2. Results<br />
4.1.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />
4.1.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
4.1.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />
4.1.3. Discussion<br />
4.2. Organic matter<br />
4.2. I. Introduction<br />
4.2.2. Re.wlts<br />
4.2.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />
4.2.2.2. Pre-mon!;oon<br />
4.2.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />
4.2.3. Discussion<br />
4.3. References<br />
4.1. Sediment Texture<br />
4.1.1. Introduction<br />
Chapter 4.<br />
Sediment characteristics<br />
The composition <strong>of</strong> sediment is <strong>of</strong> vital importance to the benthic biota <strong>of</strong> any<br />
aquatic environment. Sediment provides the substratum for organisms to live <strong>and</strong><br />
aslo to obtain food in the form <strong>of</strong> organic matter. The supply <strong>and</strong> source <strong>of</strong> these<br />
materials <strong>and</strong> sites <strong>of</strong> deposition depend upon the various physical <strong>and</strong> chemical<br />
environmental factors. The nature <strong>and</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> sediment deposited affects the density<br />
<strong>and</strong> type <strong>of</strong> benthic biota in the area. Increase in sediments or sedimentation<br />
resulting from coastal structure <strong>and</strong> various river discharges may drastically alter the<br />
number <strong>and</strong> type <strong>of</strong> species dwelling in the region. Sediment characteristics such as<br />
texture <strong>and</strong> availability <strong>of</strong> organic matter are the dominant factors controlling the<br />
distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos.<br />
56
The continental shelf <strong>and</strong> its adjoining l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> the study area is bordered by<br />
Western Ghats <strong>and</strong> is influenced by monsoon. The climate is tropical with maximum<br />
precipitation during monsoon <strong>and</strong> the shelf is floored with different types <strong>of</strong><br />
sediments. According to Stewert <strong>and</strong> Pilkey (1965) the continental shelf in the study<br />
area can be divided into inner shelf <strong>and</strong> outer shelf marked by the difference in the<br />
topography <strong>and</strong> sediment type. Studics by Nair (1971) <strong>and</strong> Siddiquie <strong>and</strong><br />
Rajamanickam (1974) have shown that the inner shelf has smooth featureless<br />
topography whereas the outer shelfis fonned by rugged topography.<br />
Width <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf varies from about 100 km <strong>of</strong>f Suarashtra (Off<br />
Dwaraka) coast (Gupta, 1979) to 280 -300 km wide <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai (Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair,<br />
1972) <strong>and</strong> this narrows down to about 100 km <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri to a progressive<br />
narrowing <strong>of</strong> 60 km wide shelf <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao (Nair,1975). The shelf <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai is<br />
composed <strong>of</strong> various features like pinnacles with <strong>and</strong> without adjacent troughs, which<br />
are usually 1-2 m deep (Nair,1975). In addition to these features a number <strong>of</strong> large<br />
mound shaped protuberances with a relief <strong>of</strong> 6 to 8m are also present. In Ratnagiri<br />
the pinnacles <strong>and</strong> troughs are poorly developed as compared to <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong><br />
when it reaches Monnugao pinnacles with relatively gentle depression occur on a<br />
slopping shelf. A notable feature is that pinnacles <strong>and</strong> troughs are most prominent <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mumbai where the shelf is flat <strong>and</strong> widest <strong>and</strong> become relatively subdued in pr<strong>of</strong>ile<br />
towards south where the shelf is generally half or less than half <strong>of</strong> width. Wider shelf<br />
OfT Mumbai narrows in Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> further narrows southwards.<br />
Many workers have studied the substrata <strong>of</strong> northwestern region <strong>and</strong> most <strong>of</strong><br />
them pertain to the regional studies including estuaries <strong>and</strong> gulf regions <strong>and</strong> a few<br />
studies were carried out in the shelf region to assess the textural characteristics.<br />
Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair (1972) studied the sediment texture <strong>and</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> organic<br />
matter in the NW coast <strong>of</strong> India (18-22° N) <strong>and</strong> later, Nair (1975) described the<br />
nature <strong>and</strong> origin <strong>of</strong> small-scale topographic prominences on the western continental<br />
shelf <strong>of</strong> India. Parulekar et al., (1976) studied the sediment texture <strong>and</strong> organic matter<br />
57
distribution <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai region upto 60 m depths. Ansari et al., (1977) Ansari (1978),<br />
Hashimi et al., (1978) <strong>and</strong> Nair et al., (1978) reported the textural characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />
central west coast (13-16° N) <strong>of</strong> India. Benthos <strong>and</strong> sediment characteristics <strong>of</strong> entire<br />
west coast <strong>of</strong> India were studied by was that <strong>of</strong> Harkantra et al., (1980) describing the<br />
texture <strong>and</strong> organic matter up to 70 m depth. The other reports were that <strong>of</strong> Ansari et<br />
al., (1980) for Monnugao coast (20-840m) <strong>and</strong> Setty <strong>and</strong> Nigam (1982) for west<br />
coast (14-22° N). Vizakat et al., (1991) while studying the population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />
community structure <strong>of</strong> benthos described the texture <strong>and</strong> organic matter in the 5-15<br />
m contour <strong>of</strong>f Konkan, west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> Rao (1991) studied the clay mineral<br />
distribution in the continental shelf <strong>and</strong> slope <strong>of</strong> Saurashtra coast. The other works in<br />
the west coast included that <strong>of</strong> Narayana <strong>and</strong> Prabhu (1993) who studied the texture<br />
<strong>and</strong> gcochcmistry <strong>of</strong> sediments <strong>of</strong> 110navar shelf, Ilarkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulckar (1994)<br />
who studied the benthos <strong>and</strong> sediment characteristics in the 5-10 m depths <strong>of</strong> Rajapur<br />
Bay, west coast <strong>of</strong> India (16 0 34' N) <strong>and</strong> Ingole et al., (2002) worked in the coastal<br />
waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Joydas (2002) gave an account on the sediment<br />
texture <strong>and</strong> macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
4.1.2. Results<br />
Spatial variations in the sediment characteristics <strong>of</strong> the northwest continental<br />
shelf <strong>of</strong> India are examined in this chapter. Results are described in 3 parts-first part<br />
deals with sediment texture <strong>and</strong> its spatial variations during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong><br />
second part deals with the same during pre-monsoon seasons, <strong>and</strong> seasonal changes<br />
are described in the third part.<br />
4.1.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />
Six types <strong>of</strong> texture were observed which include s<strong>and</strong>y, silty s<strong>and</strong>, clayey<br />
s<strong>and</strong>, silty clay, clayey <strong>and</strong> mixed type (where s<strong>and</strong>, silt <strong>and</strong> clay in almost equal<br />
proportion) (Fig. 9 a & b). Of these silty clay dominated in the study area. Clayey<br />
sediment, the second dominant texture, was present at 5 stations followed by s<strong>and</strong>y<br />
58
sediments (4 stations). Silty s<strong>and</strong> was present in 2 stations <strong>and</strong> clayey s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
mixed type texture were present only in onc station each. Spatial distribution showed<br />
that, generally northern transeets (<strong>of</strong>T Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka) showed<br />
predominance <strong>of</strong> fine sediment. Shallow depths (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m) <strong>of</strong> southern<br />
transeets (<strong>of</strong>fMonnugao, Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai) <strong>and</strong> northern transect (<strong>of</strong>TVeraval)<br />
showed more fine sediment texture while beyond 50 m <strong>of</strong> these transects s<strong>and</strong><br />
fraction increased.<br />
Distribution <strong>of</strong> sediment texture in difTerent depth zones is given in Fig. 10.<br />
S<strong>and</strong> percentage increased as depth increased except at > 150 m zone where s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
clay were more or less same. Silt was in a medium concentration at all depth zones<br />
while clay was more in the shallow depth zones (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m) <strong>and</strong> decreased towards<br />
deeper zone except at > 150 m zone.<br />
Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> sediment texture at each depth zone is given in<br />
Figs. 11-15. At 30 m zone there was no significant transect wise variation in the<br />
sediment texture. S<strong>and</strong> was low in this zone. Silt fluctuated with highest value <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Mormugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. Clay was high <strong>and</strong> no significant variation<br />
among different stations was observed. At 50 m zone also, s<strong>and</strong> was generally low<br />
with slightly higher value recorded <strong>of</strong>T Mumbai region. Silt fluctuated with highest<br />
value <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>T Mumbai. Clay was generally high at all stations<br />
with minimum value <strong>of</strong>T Monnugao <strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 75 m zone,<br />
s<strong>and</strong> dominated over clay <strong>and</strong> increased towards Mumbai <strong>and</strong> decreased towards<br />
north <strong>and</strong> the lowest value observed <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. Silt percentage was low at all<br />
transects <strong>and</strong> fluctuated with maximum value <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Veraval. Clay percentage was highly fluctuating with highest value <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar<br />
<strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>T Mumbai region. At 100 m zone, s<strong>and</strong> percentage increased towards<br />
north except <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka, with highest value observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Dwaraka. Silt showed the reverse trend <strong>and</strong> decreased up to <strong>of</strong>T Veraval, but the<br />
highest percentage was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. Clay was generally low at all<br />
59
in deeper depths no change has taken place. Off Veraval region silty clay at 30 <strong>and</strong><br />
50 m was replaced by clayey silt <strong>and</strong> clayey s<strong>and</strong> at 75 m also changed to clayey silt.<br />
S<strong>and</strong> in the deeper station showed no change as that <strong>of</strong> previous transect. Off<br />
Dwaraka, shallow depth recorded no change in the texture, but in deeper station silty<br />
clay has changed to s<strong>and</strong>y clay. In general shallow stations have high clay<br />
percentage <strong>and</strong> deeper stations sustained more <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> during both the seasons. S<strong>and</strong><br />
percentage decreased to north during both seasons however, during post-monsoon<br />
season the decrease was not as gradual as pre-monsoon.<br />
Statistical analysis based on Student's t test showed that significant difference<br />
between two seasons observed in the shallow depths <strong>of</strong> 30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m only (Table<br />
2). Silt <strong>and</strong> clay showed significant difference in the 30 m while only clay showed<br />
considerable di fterence between two seasons at 50 m zone.<br />
4.1.3. Discussion<br />
The results <strong>of</strong> the study revealed transect wise <strong>and</strong> depth wise variations in the<br />
texture during the two seasons. Southern part sustained coarser fraction whereas<br />
northern part showed fine texture. Depth wise, shallow areas sustained more clay<br />
content <strong>and</strong> deeper stations had more s<strong>and</strong> content. Six types <strong>of</strong> sediment textures<br />
were obtained during both the seasons, in which silty clay dominated during post<br />
monsoon while silty clay, clayey s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y sediment were predominant during<br />
pre-monsoon.<br />
Occurence <strong>of</strong> fine sediment texture in the shallow areas <strong>and</strong> coarser sediment<br />
in the deeper depths is comparable to that <strong>of</strong> earlier reports. Nair <strong>and</strong> Pylee (1968)<br />
showed that inner shelf (40m) <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India are floored with poorly sorted<br />
silty clay <strong>and</strong> further southwards a zone <strong>of</strong> fine to medium s<strong>and</strong> exist. Kidwai <strong>and</strong><br />
Nair (1972) pointed out that outer shelf <strong>of</strong> Mumbai is generally coarser <strong>and</strong> inner<br />
shelf is finer with silt <strong>and</strong> clay. Nair (1975) while elucidating the textural<br />
characteristics <strong>of</strong> western continental shelf (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai to Karwar) <strong>of</strong> India, reported<br />
62
fine sediments with comparatively high organic matter (1.9-3.9%) in the inner shelf<br />
«50m) <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> in the outer shelf (55-90m). Parulekar et al., (1976) reported almost<br />
a uniform pattern in sediment distribution <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai region upto 60m depths. Mud<br />
constituted the major component with varying fractions <strong>of</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> clay. Beyond 60 m<br />
depth zone texture showed variations in composition. Hashimi et al., (1978) studied<br />
the grain size <strong>of</strong>f Vengurla <strong>and</strong> Mangalore <strong>and</strong> reported fine sediment (clayey silt <strong>and</strong><br />
silty clay) in the inner shelf <strong>and</strong> coarser fractions (silty, clayey s<strong>and</strong> to s<strong>and</strong>) in the<br />
outer shelf. Nair et al., (1978) in the same area reported three most abundant<br />
sediment types which are clayey silt, silty s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong>. Clayey silt was confined to<br />
the shallow areas <strong>of</strong>
deposition <strong>of</strong> sediments from different sources have worked out by several authors.<br />
Nair et al., (1978) opined that during the coarse <strong>of</strong> their transportation from coast,<br />
some <strong>of</strong> the fine sediments were deposited on the inner shelf <strong>and</strong> balance bypassed<br />
the outer shelf <strong>and</strong> got deposited. When salinity reduced during monsoon season, low<br />
saline sediment laden water is discharged into the relatively higher saline waters <strong>of</strong><br />
the inner shelf <strong>and</strong> thus sediments got tlocculated <strong>and</strong> deposited. Drake (1976)<br />
studied the marine sediment transport <strong>of</strong> southern California <strong>and</strong> reported that 80% <strong>of</strong><br />
the sediment discharged during tlood was in shallow waters <strong>of</strong>
Narayana, 1991 ). Limited input <strong>of</strong> coarser material in the north may be due to<br />
trapping <strong>of</strong> coarser material by rivers. During the filtering processes rivers/estuaries<br />
trap coarse size particle <strong>and</strong> allow only fine particle to escape into the inner shelf.<br />
The s<strong>and</strong>y nature in the outer shelf may be due to the relict nature <strong>of</strong> sediments <strong>and</strong><br />
the absence <strong>of</strong> conditions favorable for deposition (Hashimi <strong>and</strong> Nair, 1981).<br />
The increased percentage <strong>of</strong> clay in the northern regions in both seasons may<br />
be due to the influence <strong>of</strong> the river Indus in the north. However, clay content in the<br />
shallow areas <strong>of</strong> Mormugao area due to the discharge brought by M<strong>and</strong>ovi <strong>and</strong> Zuari<br />
Rivers. Harkantra et al., (1980) described 7 major types <strong>of</strong> substrata with two<br />
differentiated areas as north <strong>and</strong> south <strong>of</strong> Mormugao (15° N). Sediment was fine <strong>and</strong><br />
dominated by silt <strong>and</strong> clay in the region north <strong>of</strong> Mormugao <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y with little<br />
percentage <strong>of</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> clay in the region south <strong>of</strong> Mormugao. In the present study also<br />
study area could be divided into two parts as fine sediment dominated in the north<br />
<strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> dominated in south. Setty <strong>and</strong> Nigam (1982) found that the inner part <strong>of</strong><br />
Gulf <strong>of</strong> Kutch area hold very fine-grained clayey silt whereas Mumbai region (16-17°<br />
N) was s<strong>and</strong>y in nature below which sediment was mostly clayey with patches <strong>of</strong><br />
s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> silty clay. In Mormugao sector, s<strong>and</strong>y sediment predominated followed by<br />
clay. The present data agrees well with the above findings.<br />
Seasonal variations in the sediment texture could be due to the monsoonal<br />
flow <strong>and</strong> also due to the intensity, direction <strong>and</strong> current speed that makes the<br />
difference in sedimentation.<br />
4.2. Organic matter (OM)<br />
4.2.1. Introduction<br />
Organic content <strong>of</strong> bottom sediment may be more causal factor than the<br />
sediment grain size in determining infaunal distribution because it is a dominant<br />
source <strong>of</strong> food for deposit feeders <strong>and</strong> indirectly for suspension feeders. Organic<br />
matter (hereafter reffered to as OM) may influence benthos through availability <strong>of</strong><br />
65
food supply <strong>and</strong> the consumption <strong>of</strong> OM-bound sediment <strong>and</strong> subsequent generation<br />
<strong>of</strong> faecal pellets, which will alter the mechanical composition <strong>of</strong> sediments. Bader<br />
(1954) suggested that size <strong>of</strong> the sediment particle influence the OM content.<br />
Extremely small size sediment had large amount <strong>of</strong> OM <strong>and</strong> vice versa. In addition to<br />
the influence through food, OM also influences benthos by regulating the oxygen<br />
availability in the bottom water <strong>and</strong> the interstitial space. Bacteria utilize the oxygen<br />
for decomposition <strong>of</strong> OM, which in turn reduces the available oxygen to organisms.<br />
In the decomposition <strong>of</strong> OM, Bader (1954) opined that in areas where high degree <strong>of</strong><br />
decomposition in a low organic content sediment, the relative amount <strong>of</strong><br />
decomposition per unit volume <strong>of</strong> sediment will be low when compared with an area<br />
where the degree <strong>of</strong> decomposition is same but OM is greater. So, in other words<br />
coefficient <strong>of</strong> the degree <strong>of</strong> decomposition is dependent only upon the actual<br />
decomposition while the coefficient for the amount <strong>of</strong> decomposition is dependent<br />
also upon the amount <strong>of</strong> organic carbon. Waksman <strong>and</strong> Starkey (193 I) have shown<br />
that natural decomposition <strong>of</strong> OM can produce aldehydes, H2S, methane <strong>and</strong> many<br />
other toxic products. Reuszer (1933) <strong>and</strong> Waksman et al., (1933) have shown that<br />
degree <strong>of</strong> decomposition is correlated with the abundance <strong>of</strong> bacteria. Liagina <strong>and</strong><br />
Kuznetzow (1937), ZoBell <strong>and</strong> Stadler (1940), ZoBell <strong>and</strong> Feltham (1942) have<br />
shown that abundant bacterial activity causes a serious drain on the available oxygen<br />
supply. So decomposition <strong>of</strong> OM by bacteria is an ecological factor resulting from<br />
the production <strong>of</strong> toxic products <strong>and</strong> depletion <strong>of</strong> available oxygen. The factors that<br />
favour a high organic carbon content in the bottom sediments are: I) abundant supply<br />
<strong>of</strong> OM in the overlying waters 2) relatively rapid accumulation <strong>of</strong> fine-grained<br />
sediments <strong>and</strong> 3) low oxygen content <strong>of</strong> the bottom. According to Parulekar et al.,<br />
(1982,1992) varied but rich benthic fauna <strong>and</strong> high biomass values are dependent on<br />
high organic production in the overlying water column. They added that food<br />
availability is the major factor controlling the distribution pattern <strong>of</strong> deep-sea<br />
benthos. Detritus <strong>and</strong> bacteria fonn the main food for deep-sea benthos (Tietjen,<br />
66
In general. two ditlerent patterns were observed in the latitudinal distribution<br />
<strong>of</strong> OM. In the shallow zones <strong>of</strong> 30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m. OM decreased to north where as in<br />
the deeper depth zone (beyond 75 m) no regular pattern was observed; however<br />
northern latitude stations recorded relatively high OM.<br />
4.2.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
Average <strong>of</strong> OM in different depth zones is given in Fig. 24. OM was more in<br />
the shallow depths (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m) decreased to deeper depths (100 m), but again<br />
increased beyond 150 m zone. Transect wise variation at each depth zone is given in<br />
Table 3. At 30 m depth zone. minimum value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka (1.07%)<br />
<strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri (3.63%). At 50 m zone. OM was highly variable <strong>and</strong> the<br />
highest value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest values were noticed <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Veraval. At 75 m zone also OM fluctuated between stations <strong>and</strong><br />
maximum value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri (1.67%) <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao<br />
(0.36%). At 100 m zone high values were found <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong><br />
low values <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> Veraval <strong>and</strong> again an increase was observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Dwaraka. At 150 m depth zone. only 3 observations were made <strong>and</strong> the OM was low<br />
otT Mumbai <strong>and</strong> high <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At > 150 m depth only one station was sampled<br />
<strong>and</strong> high OM (3.33%) was noticed.<br />
In general. different depth zones recorded different pattern <strong>of</strong> distribution <strong>and</strong><br />
no particular trend was observed in OM distribution. However. high values were<br />
found in the southern transect especially 00' Ratnagiri.<br />
4.2.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />
Distribution <strong>of</strong> OM during the two seasons showed that 65% <strong>of</strong> the stations<br />
were influenced by seasonal changes. In the study area most <strong>of</strong> the stations showed<br />
significant variation (>60% variation). Majority <strong>of</strong> the stations showed an increase in<br />
OM % from post-monsoon to pre-monsoon. Maximum variation was found at 100<br />
m depth <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao (0.48% <strong>of</strong> OM during post-monsoon changed to 1.78%<br />
68
during pre-monsoon) followed by 75 m depth <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar (0.36% <strong>of</strong> OM changed<br />
to 1.31 %). The lowest variation was found at 120m <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. Likewise in other<br />
transects significant variation:; were observed which could be attributed to the<br />
seasonal changes. Student's t test showed that significant difference was observed<br />
only in the 30 m depth <strong>and</strong> eventhough variations in deeper depths notivced but were<br />
not at a significant level.<br />
4.2.3. Discussion<br />
OM showed considerable variation with respect to depth <strong>and</strong> latitude. In<br />
general more OM was retained in the fine sediments in the shallow zones (30 <strong>and</strong> 50<br />
m). The minimum average values were found at 75 <strong>and</strong> 100 m depths «I %) <strong>and</strong><br />
maximum average values were found at 30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m depths (1.5-2%) during both<br />
seasons.<br />
In general, OM in the sediment was related to the texture <strong>of</strong> the sediment. In<br />
the present study OM ranged from 0.36 to 3.33% during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> from 0.18<br />
to 4.52 % during pre-monsoon season. Low values were found in s<strong>and</strong>y or s<strong>and</strong><br />
dominating sediment <strong>and</strong> high values were found in the finer sediments during both<br />
seasons. Affinity <strong>of</strong> OM towards fine sediment fraction has observed by several<br />
workers. Murthy et al., (1969) reported OM <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai ranging from 0.24 to 3.15%<br />
(av. 1.93%) in the silt-clay fractions. Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair (1972) reported an OM in the<br />
clay <strong>and</strong> silt ranging between 4 <strong>and</strong> 8 % in the NW coast <strong>of</strong> India. Parulekar et al.,<br />
(1976) studied the OM <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai region <strong>and</strong> suggested that clay <strong>and</strong> silty clay<br />
retained higher OM than the s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> clayey s<strong>and</strong> substratum. Hashimi et al., (1978)<br />
reported the OM up to 5% in the fine grained sediment <strong>of</strong> the inner shelf <strong>and</strong>
et al., (1980) reported values in the range <strong>of</strong> 0.62 to 2.05% <strong>of</strong>f Goa region with<br />
highest value in the outer most station, which was muddy in nature while Harkantra<br />
et al., (1980) reported OM varying from 0.47 to 6.18% (av. 3.15%) in the west coast<br />
<strong>of</strong>India. Higher organic carbon in the fine substrata <strong>of</strong> clay <strong>and</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> low values in<br />
the s<strong>and</strong>y substratum also suggested a relationship with the textural characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />
the sediment. Narayana <strong>and</strong> Prabhu (1993) recorded the OM ranging between 0.1 <strong>and</strong><br />
2.87% with uneven distribution in the Honavar shelf, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Joydas<br />
(2002) reported a value ranging from 0.24-6.23% with an average <strong>of</strong> 2.81 which is<br />
slightly higher than the present study.<br />
One factor favouring the accumulation <strong>and</strong> preservation <strong>of</strong> OM in mud was<br />
the sediment size. The fine-grained sediments have larger surface area <strong>and</strong> tend to<br />
adsorb more OM than coarse sediments. This may be the reason for high OM in the<br />
fine-grained sediment. Once associated with mud, OM remains preserved due to high<br />
rate <strong>of</strong> sedimentation in the near shore region <strong>and</strong> the reduced condition associated<br />
with such rapidly deposited mud. This preservation together with new discharge from<br />
rivers increases the OM in the inner shelf region.<br />
Present study showed high OM in shallow <strong>and</strong> deeper regions <strong>and</strong> a low OM<br />
in between. During pre-monsoon <strong>and</strong> post-monsoon seasons, OM was high in the<br />
shallow zones (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m). The high OM in the shallow regions may be due to<br />
river discharge <strong>and</strong> high biological productivity in the overlying water (Degens <strong>and</strong><br />
Ittekott, 1984) <strong>and</strong> may also be due to the impact <strong>of</strong> low energy conditions prevailing<br />
in the area that accumulate fine sediments which can hold more OM (Hashim et al.,<br />
1978). During the coarse <strong>of</strong> their transportation from the coast, some <strong>of</strong> the fine<br />
sediment gets deposited on the inner shelf <strong>and</strong> balance bypasses to the outer shelf <strong>and</strong><br />
gets deposited (Nair et al., 1978). The reason for high OM at 50 m depth especially<br />
during post-monsoon, in the present study may also be due to the bypassing <strong>of</strong> the<br />
fine sediment in the shallowest region <strong>and</strong> getting deposited a little away from the<br />
coast.<br />
70
Present study also showed high OM in stations beyond 100 m depth during<br />
both seasons. Increased OM in the outer regions <strong>of</strong> Monnugao <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Veraval may<br />
be due to the low oxygen content (Carruthers et al., 1959) in these areas preventing<br />
degradation, especially <strong>of</strong>f Veraval where the DO was low «0.5ml/l). Nair (1975)<br />
also reported inner shelf with high OM (1.9-3.9%) against the outer region (0.88-<br />
0.95%) from the western continental shelf(14-18° N) <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> also attributed this<br />
high OM to the reducing environment in the sediment. Joydas (2002) also reported<br />
similar results <strong>of</strong> high OM in the shallow <strong>and</strong> deeper depths <strong>and</strong> low values in the 76-<br />
100 m zone. It was suggested that high concentration <strong>of</strong> organic carbon in the deep<br />
sediment layer could be due to the presence <strong>of</strong> refractory fraction <strong>of</strong> OM left after the<br />
carbon mineralisation (Anon, 1997). High OM in deeper depths may also be a result<br />
<strong>of</strong> the preservation under a reducing environment <strong>and</strong> in part by the rapid deposition<br />
(Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair, 1972). The high OM in the shallow <strong>and</strong> deeper areas may be<br />
attributed to the fine-grained nature <strong>of</strong> the sediments <strong>and</strong> to the variation in the<br />
benthic productivity (Paropkari et al., 1978). They also have attributed that the grain<br />
size <strong>and</strong> biological productivity are the major contributing factors for the variation in<br />
OM content in the area. Kolla et al .. (1978) opined that the factors such as biological<br />
productivity, water depth, pressure, turbulance <strong>and</strong> water chemistry influence the OM<br />
distribution.<br />
An additional feature relevant to the distribution <strong>of</strong> OM in marine sediments is<br />
the difference in composition <strong>of</strong> OM. If the OM is proteinaceous in nature it is<br />
hydroJyzed during diagenesis (cementation <strong>and</strong> re-crystallization) <strong>and</strong> if it contains<br />
humic acid <strong>and</strong> lignitic OM, it survives compaction <strong>and</strong> diagenesis (Degens et al.,<br />
(1969). Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair, (1972) suggested that the distribution <strong>of</strong> OM in a<br />
depositional environment might be explained in tenns <strong>of</strong> its production, destruction<br />
<strong>and</strong> dilution in the environment. A marine depositional environment contains usually<br />
allochthonous OM transported to the site <strong>of</strong> deposition by river discharge <strong>and</strong><br />
autochthonous OM, which originates at the site <strong>of</strong> deposition by the degradation <strong>of</strong><br />
71
organisms living in the water <strong>and</strong> the bottom. Rate <strong>of</strong> production <strong>of</strong> OM are usually<br />
higher in areas <strong>of</strong> upwelling.<br />
Latitudinally, OM decreased to north below 75 m <strong>and</strong> beyond 75 m,<br />
fluctuating values were observed with exceptional high values in the north during<br />
post-monsoon. During pre-monsoon, no regular trend was observed, but relatively<br />
high values were found in southern transects especially <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. But Joydas<br />
(2002) could not observe any latitudinal trend in OM distribution in the west coast.<br />
The seasonal difference in the distribution <strong>of</strong> OM can be attributed to the<br />
changes in the texture <strong>of</strong> the sediment. The amount <strong>of</strong> riverine input, filtration<br />
activities <strong>of</strong> the rivers <strong>and</strong> estuaries, strength <strong>of</strong> the waves <strong>and</strong> currents, amount <strong>of</strong><br />
DO in the bottom water together with degradation by microorganisms may be<br />
playing a role in the variations in the OM distribution.<br />
72
4.3. References<br />
Anon, 1997. Benthic disturbance <strong>and</strong> impact studies-phase 11 <strong>of</strong> environment impact<br />
assessment for nodule mining index. Technical report, NIO, Goa, India.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., 1978. Meiobenthos from the Karwar region (Central West Coast <strong>of</strong><br />
India). Mahasagar 11 (3&4), 163-167.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Jagtap, T. G., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> sub-littoral<br />
meiobenthos <strong>of</strong>f Goa coast, India. Hydrobiologia 74, 209-214.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, 1977. Shallow<br />
water macrobenthos along the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagar 10 (3&4), 123-<br />
127.<br />
Bader R. G., 1954. The role <strong>of</strong> organic matter in determining the distribution <strong>of</strong><br />
pelecypods in marine sediments. J. mar. Res. 13,32.<br />
Carruthers, J. N., Gogate, S. S., Naidu T. R., Leevatsu, T., 1959. Nature, Lond<br />
183,1084.<br />
Degens, E. J., Emery K.O., Reuter, J .H., 1969. News. Jahrl. Geol. Paleontol. Monatsh<br />
231.<br />
Degens, E. J., Ittekkot, V., 1984. In Nord-Sud Pr<strong>of</strong>ile: Zentraleuropa<br />
M ilIelmeerraum-Afrika, G. Knitsch (Ed.). (lm Selbstverlag des Geologisch<br />
Paleontologischen Institutes der Univ.Hamburg), 229.<br />
Drake, D. E., 1976. In: Marine sediment transport <strong>and</strong> environmental management.<br />
Stanley, DJ., Swift, D. J. P. (Eds.)(John Wiley & Sons, New York, 127 pp.<br />
Gupta, Shankaranarayana M.V., 1979. Sediments <strong>of</strong> the western continental shelf <strong>of</strong><br />
lndia- environmental significance. Jour. Geological society <strong>of</strong> India 20, 107-113.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1980. Benthos <strong>of</strong><br />
the shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 9, 106-110.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1994. S<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro invertebrates<br />
<strong>of</strong> Raj pur bay, central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23, 31-34.<br />
Hashimi, N. H., Nair, R. R., 1981. Surficial sediments <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Kamataka. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geological Society <strong>of</strong> India. 22, 266-273.<br />
73
Hashimi, N. H., Kidwai, R. M., Nair, R. R.,1978. Grain size <strong>and</strong> coarse-fraction<br />
studies <strong>of</strong> sediments between Vengurla <strong>and</strong> Mangalore on the western continental<br />
shelf <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 7, 231-238.<br />
Ingole Baban, Nimi Rodrigues, Zaker Ali Ansari , 2002. Macrobenthic communities<br />
<strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong>Dabhol, West coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 31(2), 93-99.<br />
Joydas, T.V., 2002. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Ph.D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong><br />
Kidwai, R. M., Nair, R. R., 1972. Distribution <strong>of</strong> organic matter on the continental<br />
shelf <strong>of</strong> Bombay: A terrigenous- carbonate depositional environment. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sci. 1(2), 116-118.<br />
Kolla, V., Be, A. W. H., Biscaye, P. E., 1978. Calcium carbonate distribution in the<br />
surface sediments <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. J Geophys. Res. (Oceans <strong>and</strong> Atmosphere)<br />
81,2605-2616.<br />
Krone, R., 1962. Flume studies <strong>of</strong> the transport <strong>of</strong> sediment in estuarial shoaling<br />
processes, final report, hydraulic Eng.Lab. <strong>and</strong> sanitary Eng.Res. Lab. (<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
California, Berkeley), 110.<br />
Kuenen, PH.H., 1965. In: Submarine geology <strong>and</strong> geophysics, edited by W.F.<br />
Whittard <strong>and</strong> R. Bradshaw (Colston Research Society, Butterworths, London),47 pp.<br />
Liagina, N. M., Kuznetzow, S. I., 1937. The detennination <strong>of</strong> the intensity <strong>of</strong><br />
respiration <strong>of</strong> some species <strong>of</strong> water bacteria at various temperatures under laboratory<br />
conditions (in Russian, with English summary). Mikrobiologia, 6, 21-27.<br />
Mann, K. H., 1982. Ecology <strong>of</strong> coastal waters: A system approach. (<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
California press, Los Angeles) 256 pp.<br />
Mc Cave, I. N., 1972. In: Shelf sediment transport process <strong>and</strong> pattern. Swift, D. J.<br />
P., Duane, D. B. <strong>and</strong> Pilkey, O. H. (Ed.) (Dowden Hutchinson <strong>and</strong> Ross,<br />
Inc.Stroudsburg), 225 pp.<br />
Murthy P. S. N., Reddy C. V. G., Varadachari, V. V. R., 1969. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci.<br />
India 35 b, 167.<br />
Nair R. R., Pylee, A. 1968. Size distribution <strong>and</strong> carbonate content <strong>of</strong> the sediments<br />
<strong>of</strong> the western continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India. Bull.natLinst.sci. India.38, 411-420.<br />
74
Nair, R. R., Hashimi, N. H., Kidwai, R. M., Gupta, M. V. S., Paropkari, A. L.,<br />
Ambra, N. V., Muralinath, A. S., Mascarenhas, A., D'costa, G. P., 1978. Topography<br />
<strong>and</strong> sediments <strong>of</strong> the western continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India - Vengurla to Mangalore.<br />
Indian J. Mar. Sci. 7, 224-230.<br />
Nair, R R., 1971. Beach rock <strong>and</strong> associated carbonate sediments <strong>of</strong> the fifty fathom<br />
flat, a submarine terrace on the outer continental shelf <strong>of</strong>f Bombay. Proc.lndian<br />
Acad.Sci. 72(3), 148-154.<br />
Nair, R R, 1975. Nature <strong>and</strong> origin <strong>of</strong> small-scale topographic prominences on the<br />
western continental shelf<strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 4, 25-29.<br />
Narayana, A. C., Prabhu, Venkatesh 1993. Textural <strong>and</strong> geochemical studies <strong>of</strong> relict<br />
<strong>and</strong> modern sediments <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong>f Honavar, West Coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Journal Geological Society <strong>of</strong>India 41,299-305.<br />
Nayak, G. N., 1996. Grain size parameters as indicator <strong>of</strong> sediment movement<br />
around a river mouth, near Karwar, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 25, 346-<br />
348.<br />
P<strong>and</strong>arinath, K., Narayana, A. C., 1991. Textural <strong>and</strong> physico-chemical studies <strong>of</strong><br />
inner shelf sediments <strong>of</strong>f Gangoli, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20, 118-<br />
122.<br />
Paropkari, A. L., 1979. Distribution <strong>of</strong> organic carbon in sediments <strong>of</strong> the<br />
northwestern continental shelf<strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 8,127-129.<br />
Paropkari, A. L., Rao, Ch. M., Murty, P. S. N., 1978. Geochemical studies on the<br />
shelf sediments <strong>of</strong>f Bombay. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 7, 8-11.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., Matondkar, S. G. P., 1982. Abyssal<br />
benthos <strong>of</strong> the central Indian Ocean. Deep Sea Res. 29,1531-1537.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Nair, S. A., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari Z. A., 1976. Some quantitative<br />
studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong>f Bombay. Mahasagar 9 (1&2),51-56.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Ingole, B. S., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A.,1992. Deep-sea<br />
benthos <strong>of</strong> the western <strong>and</strong> central Indian Ocean. In: Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Indian<br />
Ocean, B.N. Desai (Ed.) Oxford-IBH pub. Co., New Delhi, 261-270 pp.<br />
75
Postma, H., 1967. In Estuaries, LaufTG. H. (Ed.) (Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Washington<br />
DC) 158 pp.<br />
Prabhu Venkatesh, H., Hariharan, V., Katti, R. J., 1997. Textural characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />
near shore sediments <strong>of</strong> Honnavar, southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 26,<br />
392-394.<br />
Rao, Purnach<strong>and</strong>ra V., 1991. Clay mineral distribution in the continental shel f <strong>and</strong><br />
slope <strong>of</strong>fSaurashtra, West Coast <strong>of</strong>f India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20,1-6.<br />
Reuszer, H. W., 1933. Marine bacteria <strong>and</strong> their role in the cycle <strong>of</strong>life in the sea. Ill.<br />
The bacteria in the ocean waters <strong>and</strong> mud about Cape Cod. BioI. Bull. Woods Hole.<br />
65,48-97.<br />
Setty, Anantha Padmanabha M.G., Nigam Rajiv, 1982. Foraminiferal assemblages<br />
<strong>and</strong> organic carbon relationship in benthic marine ecosystem <strong>of</strong> western Indian<br />
continental shelf Indian J. Mar. Sci. 11,225-232.<br />
Siddiquie, H. N., Rajamanickam, V., 1974. The geomorphology <strong>of</strong> the western<br />
continental margin <strong>of</strong> India. Initial report <strong>and</strong> data file <strong>of</strong> INS Darshak<br />
Oceanographic expedition, 1 773-74. Unpublished Report <strong>of</strong> Nat.Inst.<strong>of</strong><br />
Oceanography, Ref No. 74-1,228-233.<br />
Stewert, R. H., Pilkey, O. H., 1965. Sediments <strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Mar.<br />
Geo!., 3, 411-427.<br />
Tietjen, J. H., 1971. Ecology <strong>and</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> deep-sea meiobebthos <strong>of</strong>T North<br />
Carolina. Deep Sea Res. 18, 941-957.<br />
Vizakat Lathika, Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />
community structure <strong>of</strong> subtidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro-invertebrates <strong>of</strong><br />
Konkan, West coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20 (1),40-42.<br />
Waksman, S. A., Carey, C. L., Reuszer, H. W., 1933. Marine bacteria <strong>and</strong> their role<br />
in the cycle <strong>of</strong> life in the sea- I. Decomposition <strong>of</strong> marine plant <strong>and</strong> animal residues<br />
by bacteria. BioI. Bull. Woods Hole 65, 57-79.<br />
Waksman, S. A., Starkey, R. L., 1931. In: Soil <strong>and</strong> microbe. John WiJey & sons, Inc.<br />
New York 260 pp.<br />
ZoBell, C. E., Feltham, C.B., 1942. Racterial flora <strong>of</strong> a manne mudflat as an<br />
ecological factor. Ecology 23, 69-78.<br />
76
ZoBell, C. E., Stadler, J., 1940. The oxidation <strong>of</strong> lignin by lake bacteria. Arch.<br />
Hydrobiol. Plankt. 37, 163-171.<br />
77
Depths S<strong>and</strong> Silt Clay Organic<br />
matter<br />
30m 0.1835 8) 4.0213 (8) 4.0450 (8) 2.2024 (8)<br />
SOm 0.5039 (7) 1.3402 (7) 3.0123 (7) 0.4776 (7)<br />
7Sm 0.6190 (8) 0.0718 (8) 0.8414 (8) 0.6344 (8)<br />
100 m 0.7095 (8) 0.0323 (8) 1.0083 (8) 0.2217 (8)<br />
lS0m 1.1455 (6) 2.2272 (6) 0.5924 (6) 0.3007 (6)<br />
Table 4 - Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong> sediment characteristics based on<br />
Student's I test (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket)<br />
80
100<br />
80<br />
'" 60<br />
• 40<br />
2 • G R M V<br />
Transects<br />
G· Off Monnugao, R- Off Ratnagiri. M- Off Mumbai,<br />
V- OtrVeraval, P- OITPorb<strong>and</strong>ar<br />
p<br />
• clay<br />
Dsill<br />
Ds<strong>and</strong> I<br />
Fig. 12 - Transect wise di stribution <strong>of</strong> sediment texture at 50 m<br />
• '"<br />
100<br />
80<br />
60<br />
40<br />
2 • G R M V<br />
Transects<br />
G-Off Monnugao, R- OfT Ratnagiri. M- OfT Mumbai.<br />
v - OffVeraval. p- Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar<br />
p<br />
. clay<br />
O silt<br />
D s<strong>and</strong><br />
Fig. 13 - Transect wise distribution <strong>of</strong> sediment texture at 75 m<br />
83
•<br />
PRE'MONSOON<br />
SOUTHERN'TRANSECTS<br />
Fig. 16a. Triangular diagram showing sediment distribution in<br />
southern transects during pre-monsoon season<br />
•<br />
PRE - MONSOON<br />
NORTHERN TRANSECTS<br />
----'''----- -----L-------''----S-IL-'T<br />
Fig. 16 b Triangular diagram showing sediment distribution in northern<br />
transects during pre-monsoon season<br />
85
5.1. Introduction<br />
5.2. Results<br />
5.2.1. Biomass <strong>of</strong> macro be nth os<br />
5.2. J. 1. Post-monsoon<br />
5.2.1.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
5.2.2. Density <strong>of</strong> macro be nth os<br />
5.2.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />
5.2.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
5.2.3. Biomass <strong>of</strong>meiobenthos<br />
5.2.3.1. Posl-monsoon<br />
5.2.3.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
5.2.4. Density <strong>of</strong>meiobenthos<br />
5.2.4. I. Post-monsoon<br />
5.2.4.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
5.2.5. Seasonal comparison<br />
5.3. Di!i'cussion<br />
5.4. References<br />
5.1. Introduction<br />
Chapter 5.<br />
St<strong>and</strong>ing Stock<br />
It is well recognized that benthic production is a tool for measurmg the<br />
hiological productivity <strong>of</strong> an area. Estimation <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing stock <strong>of</strong> henthos is<br />
important for the assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery resources, as they form an important<br />
source <strong>of</strong> food for demersal fishes <strong>and</strong> shellfishes. Benthic organisms have an<br />
important role in the food chain, either at secondary level as feeding detritus <strong>and</strong><br />
plant material or at tertiary level as food for predators. Hence, the availability <strong>of</strong><br />
benthos at any region can be an indicator <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery potential <strong>of</strong> that area.<br />
The st<strong>and</strong>ing crop <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos is not only important to the demersal fishes<br />
which directly feed on them, but also to many pelagic species that restrict to shallow<br />
waters during some period <strong>of</strong> their life. Also, benthic organisms have been regarded<br />
'lO
as the best indicators <strong>of</strong> the environmental changes caused by pollution, because <strong>of</strong><br />
their constant presence, relatively long life span, sluggish or sedentary habits <strong>and</strong><br />
tolerance to differing stress.<br />
Quantitative study <strong>of</strong> benthos attained importance after the work <strong>of</strong> Peterson<br />
(l911, 1913) in Danish waters. Belegvad (1930,1932), Jones (1956) <strong>and</strong> S<strong>and</strong>ers<br />
(1956) after carrying out intensive studies on the bottom fauna have revealed the<br />
importance <strong>of</strong> study <strong>of</strong> benthic biomass in the evaluation in utilization <strong>of</strong> benthos as<br />
food for higher carnivores <strong>and</strong> fishes. S<strong>and</strong>ers (1969) <strong>and</strong> S<strong>and</strong>ers et al., (1965) also<br />
studied faunal distribution <strong>and</strong> salinity <strong>and</strong> ecology <strong>of</strong> deep-sea benthos.<br />
In the Indian basin, the bottom fauna was first studied by Ann<strong>and</strong>ale (1907)<br />
<strong>and</strong> Ann<strong>and</strong>ale <strong>and</strong> Kemp (1915). Neyman (1969) reported the benthos <strong>of</strong> the<br />
shelves in the northern part <strong>of</strong> Indian Ocean <strong>and</strong> Desai (1973) studied the benthic<br />
productivity <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. After that Parulekar (1981), Parulekar et al., (1982<br />
b) worked on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean <strong>and</strong> other investigations on the benthos<br />
<strong>of</strong> the entire Indian basin includes Parulekar et al., (1982a), Parulekar (1985),<br />
Parulekar et al., (1992) <strong>and</strong> Ansari et al., (1996). Harkantra et al., (1980) studied<br />
the benthos <strong>of</strong> the entire west cost up to 70 m depth, Joydas <strong>and</strong> Damodaran (2001)<br />
studied the polychaetes along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> Joydas (2002) reported the<br />
macrobenths along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Most <strong>of</strong> the studies in the west coast were<br />
concentrated on the central west coast, which includes the works <strong>of</strong> Parulekar (1973),<br />
Ansari et al., (1977b), Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1981), Devassy et al., (1987),<br />
Varshney et al., (1988), Vizakat et al., (1991), Prabhu et al., (1993) <strong>and</strong><br />
Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair (1998). In the southwest coast, the earlier reports on the<br />
benthos from the coastal <strong>and</strong> estuarine waters were mainly from the investigations <strong>of</strong><br />
Seshappa (1953), Kurian (1953,1967), Damodaran (1973) <strong>and</strong> Pillai (1977). The<br />
works pertaining to NW coast <strong>of</strong> India were a few, <strong>of</strong> which Savich (1972) <strong>and</strong><br />
Prabhu & Davan (1974) have demonstrated a direct relation between demersal fish<br />
catch <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> bottom fauna <strong>of</strong> the Pakistan shelf <strong>and</strong> Morrnugao coast<br />
91
espectively. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) <strong>and</strong> Qasim (1982) also studied the benthos<br />
<strong>of</strong> shelf region <strong>of</strong> NW coast <strong>of</strong> India. Other works on benthos along the northwest<br />
coast <strong>of</strong> India were that <strong>of</strong> Parulekar et al., (1976) <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai, Harkantra <strong>and</strong><br />
Parulekar (1994) <strong>of</strong>f Rajapur Bay, <strong>and</strong> Ingole et al., (2002) <strong>of</strong> Dabhol.<br />
5.2. Results<br />
Spatial variations in the benthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong> the northwest<br />
continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India are examined <strong>and</strong> discussed in this chapte in 5 parts. First<br />
<strong>and</strong> second part deals with biomass <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong> macrobenthoc during post<br />
monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons, third <strong>and</strong> fourth part deals with biomass <strong>and</strong><br />
density <strong>of</strong> macro be nth os <strong>and</strong> fifth part deals with the seasonal comparison.<br />
S.2.1. Biomass <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos<br />
5.2.1.1. Post-monsoon<br />
Averages <strong>of</strong> total biomass were given in Fig. 25. Maximum biomass was<br />
observed at 30 m zone (8.01 g/m 2 ) <strong>and</strong> minimum at 150 m zone (0.79g/m2). Average<br />
values showed a decrease towards deeper depths. Transect wise biomass <strong>of</strong> various<br />
groups in different depth zones is given in Table 5. At 30 m depth zone, total hiomass<br />
varied from 3.72 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) to 16.07g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong><br />
K.Olgitn 2 • In most <strong>of</strong> the stations polychaetes contributed more to the total hiomass<br />
except <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar stations where miscellaneous groups<br />
collectively contributed more to the total biomass than polychaetes. Contribution <strong>of</strong><br />
miscellaneous group was mainly from sipunculids. At 50 m zone total biomass varied<br />
from 1.71 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>fMormugao) to 18.88 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>fVeraval) with an average <strong>of</strong>6.75<br />
glm 2 • In most <strong>of</strong> the stations polychaetes contributed more to the total biomass<br />
except <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai where molluscs contributed more to the total<br />
biomass than polychaetes. At 75 m zone total biomass varied from 0.44 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>T<br />
Monnugao) to 1.7g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong> 0.88 glm 2 • In this depth<br />
')2
showed that northern transects have higher values (4.34 g/m 2 ) than southern transects<br />
(2.75 glm 2 ) (Fig. 26).<br />
5.2.1.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
Average values for total biomass in different depth zones is given in Fig. 25.<br />
Average <strong>of</strong> total biomass was maximum at 50 m depth zone (7.46 g/m 2 ) <strong>and</strong><br />
minimum at> 150 m depth zone (0.32 g/m2). Generally high biomass was observed in<br />
the shallow depths (upto 75 m)<strong>and</strong> low biomass beyond 75 m depth. Transect wise<br />
biomass distribution at different depth zones is given in Table 6. At 30 m depth zone,<br />
total biomass varied from 0.86 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 14.25 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) with<br />
an average <strong>of</strong> 4.69 g/m 2 . Qualitative composition at this depth zone showed that<br />
miscellaneous groups collectively contributed more followed by polychaetes to the<br />
total biomass. Contribution <strong>of</strong> miscellaneous groups was mainly from stations <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Dwaraka, Veraval <strong>and</strong> Monnugao. Off Monnugao sipunculids contributed more <strong>and</strong><br />
otT Veraval <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka, juvenile fish, sipunculids <strong>and</strong> nemertene worms<br />
collectively exceeds the polychaete biomass. At 50 m depth zone, total biomass<br />
varied from 1.56 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 15.87 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) with an average <strong>of</strong><br />
7.46 glm 2 . At this zone average value showed that polychaete had a discrete<br />
dominance over all other groups in contributing more to the total biomass. At 75 m<br />
zone total biomass varied from 2.6 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Monnugao) to 17.51 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />
Ratnagiri) with an average <strong>of</strong> 6.85 g/m 2 . Even though average biomass <strong>of</strong><br />
polychaetes was high, contribution <strong>of</strong> polychaetes were low at stations <strong>of</strong>T Monnugao<br />
<strong>and</strong> Veraval. Off Monnugao, contribution <strong>of</strong> molluscs was more to total biomass<br />
than Polychaetes while <strong>of</strong>fVeraval, crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous group contributed<br />
more. Molluscs comprising <strong>of</strong> bivalves <strong>and</strong> gastropods <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous group<br />
constituted mainly by juvenile fishes <strong>and</strong> nemertene wonns. Crustaceans comprised<br />
mainly <strong>of</strong> amphipods. At 100 m zone total biomass varied from 0.87g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mormugao) to 3.95 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) with an average <strong>of</strong> 2.07 g/m 2 . Even though<br />
average biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaerte was high, its contribution to the total biomass was<br />
94
more only at stations <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka. Off Monnugao, Mumbai <strong>and</strong><br />
Veraval stations contribution <strong>of</strong> molluscs was more especially <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 1)0 m<br />
zone, only three observations were made <strong>and</strong> total biomass varied from 1.76 g/m-' (<strong>of</strong>f<br />
Veraval) to 5.86 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) with an average <strong>of</strong> 3.43 glm 2 • Even though<br />
average biomass was maximum for crustaceans, at each station different groups<br />
contributed more to the total biomass, i.e., polychaetes have higher contribution to<br />
the total biomass at station <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka, crustaceans contributed more to the total<br />
biomass <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> molluscs showed better contribution to the total biomass otT<br />
Veraval. At > 150 m depth zone, only two observations were made <strong>and</strong> total biomass<br />
varied between 0.02 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>fVeraval) to 0.61 glm 2 (otT Mumbai) with an average <strong>of</strong><br />
0.32 glm 2 • Off Mumbai, crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups exceeded polychaetes<br />
whereas <strong>of</strong>f Veraval polychaetes alone were present.<br />
Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> total biomass in each depth zone showed a general<br />
increase to north (Table 6). At 30 m depth zone total biomass exhibited wide<br />
variation with a general increase towards north. At 50 m zone, total biomass was<br />
fluctuating transect wise while at 75 m depth zone a general increase to north was<br />
observed with e {ceptionally high value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 100 m zone also an<br />
increasing trend was observed in biomass distribution towards north except otT<br />
Mumbai transect. At 150 m zone, 3 observations were done, total biomass decreased<br />
from <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai to <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> then increased to Off Dwaraka. In general there<br />
was a northward increase in biomass. Few exceptional values in the southern stations<br />
noticed were <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai. Southern <strong>and</strong> northern average values<br />
showed comparatively high biomass in north (Fig. 27)<br />
5.2.2. Density <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos<br />
5.2.2.1. Post-monSooD<br />
Averages <strong>of</strong> total density were given in Fig. 28. Highest total average density<br />
was recorded at 30 m zone (2654 I m 2 ) <strong>and</strong> lowest at 150 m zone (257 / m 2 ) <strong>and</strong><br />
95
decreased from shallow to deeper depths. Transect Wlse density distribution in<br />
different depth zones during post-monsoon is given in Table 7. At 30 m zone total<br />
density ranged from 360 (<strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar) to 48201 m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mormugao) with an<br />
average <strong>of</strong> 26541 m 2 • Polychaetes dominated at all the stations followed by<br />
crustaceans. At 50 m zone, total density ranged from 210 I m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to<br />
41001 m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong> 13881 m 2 • In this zone also polychaetes<br />
showed an obvious dominance over other groups. Crustaceans were the second<br />
dominant group in most <strong>of</strong> the stations. At 75 m zone, total density varied from 110<br />
/ m 2 (<strong>of</strong>T Porb<strong>and</strong>ar) to 9421 m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) with an average <strong>of</strong> 4641 m 2 <strong>and</strong><br />
polychaetes had a distinct dominance over other groups. Crustaceans were the second<br />
dominant group in most <strong>of</strong> the stations. At 100 m zone, total density ranged from 25<br />
/ m 2 (<strong>of</strong>T Veraval) to 770/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Monnugao) with an average <strong>of</strong> 327 / m 2 • At all the<br />
stations polychaetes dominated except <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka where molluscs dominated. At<br />
150 m zone three stations were sampled <strong>and</strong> density ranged between 901m 2 (otT<br />
Ratnagiri) <strong>and</strong> 560 1m2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) with an average <strong>of</strong> 257 1m 2 . Polychaetes<br />
dominated <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar while molluscs dominated <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka.<br />
Transect wise density distribution in different depth zones during post<br />
monsoon is given in Table 7. Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> total density showed that at<br />
30 m zone there was a gradual decrease in total density towards north except <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Veraval. At 50 m zone, total density fluctuated with. low value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong><br />
high value <strong>of</strong>fVeraval while at 75 m zone, high values were-seen in southern transect<br />
stations with a decreasing trend towards north. At 100 m zone also decreasing trend<br />
was noticed in total density towards north with an exceptionally high value <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Dwaraka mainly because <strong>of</strong> the presence <strong>of</strong> molluscs <strong>and</strong> polychaetes. In 150 m zone<br />
as an exception from the other depth zones, an increase was observed for total<br />
density towards north with exceptional high value <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. In general<br />
comparatively high density was observed in southern transect stations in most <strong>of</strong> the<br />
depth zones. Average values <strong>of</strong> southern <strong>and</strong> northern transects also showed<br />
96
elaatively higher average density in the southern transect (1200/m2) <strong>and</strong> lower in the<br />
northern transect (800/m 2 )(Fig. 29).<br />
5.2.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
Average <strong>of</strong> total density in different depth zones is given in Fig. 28. Average<br />
density was highest at 75 m (3578/m 2 ) <strong>and</strong> lowest at >150m (620/m 2 ). Density first<br />
increased from 30 m to 75 m zone then decreased to deeper depths. Transect wise<br />
density distribution in different depth zones during pre-monsoon is given in Table 8.<br />
At 30 m zone total density varied from 570/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 1740/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />
Dwaraka) with an average <strong>of</strong> 1220/m 2 . At an stations polychaetes dominated in the<br />
population counts except <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri where density <strong>of</strong> molluscs was more than that<br />
<strong>of</strong> polychaetes. At 50 m zone total density varied from 710/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to<br />
5250/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mormugao) with an average <strong>of</strong> 2623/m 2 • At all the stations polychaetes<br />
had an obvious dominance over all other groups. In the next depth zone, 75 m, total<br />
density varied from 530/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>fVeraval) to 10090/m 2 (otT Ratnagiri) with an average<br />
<strong>of</strong> 3 578/m 2 • As that <strong>of</strong> previous depth zone, here also polychaete had a wen-defined<br />
dominance at all stations followed by miscellaneous group <strong>and</strong> crustaceans. At 100 m<br />
depth zone total density varied from 1760/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) to 2400/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>TVeraval)<br />
with an average <strong>of</strong> 2060/m 2 <strong>and</strong> polychaetes dominated at all stations. At 150 m<br />
zone, total density varied from 140/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) <strong>and</strong> I 885/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) with<br />
an average <strong>of</strong> 1493 1m 2 • At this zone, <strong>of</strong>f Veraval station, molluscs dominated <strong>and</strong><br />
polychaete density reduced considerably than rest <strong>of</strong> the groups. At > 150 m zone<br />
only two stations were sampled <strong>and</strong> total density ranged between 101m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />
Veraval) <strong>and</strong> 1230 1m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) with an average <strong>of</strong> 620 1m 2 . Off Mumbai,<br />
polychaete dominated followed by miscellaneous group <strong>and</strong> crustaceans while <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Veraval only polychaete was present <strong>and</strong> lowest density in the study area was<br />
observed at this station.<br />
Transect wise density distribution in different depth zones during pre<br />
monsoon is given in Table 8. Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> density distribution in<br />
97
different depth zones showed that at 3v lJl zone. total density was fluctuating with<br />
high average values in north. At 50 m also total density fluctuated with low value <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> high value <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao station. At 75 m depth zone, fluctuating<br />
trend was observed <strong>and</strong> variation <strong>of</strong> total density between transects was more in this<br />
zone. Highest value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 100 m<br />
lone, the variation among transect was low <strong>and</strong> no regular trend was observed along<br />
transects. At 150 m zone, fluctuating trend was observed. Off Mumbai <strong>and</strong> Off<br />
Dwaraka total density was more or less similar <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Veraval, total density reduced<br />
significantly. It was comparatively high in southern latitude station (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) <strong>and</strong><br />
then decreased to <strong>of</strong>f Veraval then showed an increase to <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka, thus showing<br />
an irregular pattern. At > 150 m zone, only two stations were sampled <strong>and</strong> high total<br />
density was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. In general no regular transect<br />
wise trend was observed in total density. however, average values showed relatively<br />
high values in the southern transect (Fig. 30).<br />
5.2.3. Biomass <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos<br />
5.2.3.1. Post-monsoon<br />
Biomass distribution <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos during post-monsoon season is given in<br />
Table 9. Average biomass showed a general decrease towards deeper depths with<br />
highest value at 30 m (1.91 mg/IO cm 2 ) <strong>and</strong> lowest at 150 m (0.08 mg/IO cm 2 ). At<br />
30 m lone, total biomass varied from 0.66mg/1O cm 2 (Off Monnugao) to 4.09 mg/IO<br />
cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong> 1.91 mg/IO cm 2 • Contribution <strong>of</strong> individual<br />
groups to the total biomass at different depth zones showed that nematodes<br />
contributed more to the total biomass followed by copepods. Relatively higher values<br />
were observed in the northern transect stations. At 50 m zone, total biomass variec<br />
from 0.55 mgllO cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar) to 1.39 mg/lO cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) with an<br />
average <strong>of</strong> 0.98 mg/lO cm 2 • Here also nematodes contributed more to the total<br />
biomass. Off monnugao, low biomass was noticed <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri recorded<br />
98
that nematodes contributed 27.3 (10 to lill; total biomass, copepods contributed 4.8%<br />
<strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> the groups collectively contributed 67.8% to the total biomass.<br />
5.2.4. Density <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos<br />
5.2.4.1. Post-monsoon<br />
Density distribution <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos during post-monsoon season is given in<br />
Table 12. Average <strong>of</strong> total density showed that density decreased towards deeper<br />
depths. Highest average density was observed at 30 m (427/10 cm 2 ) followed by 50<br />
m (187/10 cm 2 ) <strong>and</strong> lowest at 150 m (l3/10cm\ Nematodes were the dominant<br />
group contributing 91 % to the total population (Fig. 32). Of the remaining groups,<br />
copcpods were relatively more (4%) followed by foraminifers <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous<br />
groups.<br />
At 30 m depth zone, density varied from 144110 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 770/10<br />
cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>T Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong> 427/10 cm 2 (Table 12). Nematodes were the<br />
dominant group followed by copepods <strong>and</strong> ioraminifers. Relatively high density was<br />
observed in north. At 50 m zone, total density varied from 95110 cm 2 (otIPorb<strong>and</strong>ar)<br />
to 285/10 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) with an average <strong>of</strong> 187110 cm 2 . Here also nematodes<br />
were the dominant group followed by foraminifers, <strong>and</strong> copepods contributed least to<br />
the total density. At this depth, comparatively high density in the southern transects.<br />
At 75 m zone, total density varied from 41 110 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>TVeravai) to 177 110 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>T<br />
Mormugao) with an average <strong>of</strong> 90/10 cm 2 , Nematodes dominated the zone, followed<br />
by copepods, <strong>and</strong> foraminifers. Here also southern transects recorded more density.<br />
At lOO m zone, total density varied from 38/10 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 128110 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mormugao) with an average <strong>of</strong> 66/10 cm 2 • More or less similar density was obserced<br />
at all stations except <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao. Similar to the previous depth zone, here also<br />
nematodes were the dominant taxa, copepods were the second dominant group <strong>and</strong><br />
foraminifers were the least abundant group. At 150 m zone, total density varied<br />
from 9/10 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) to 19/10 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri) with an average <strong>of</strong> 13/10<br />
100
cm 2 with a dominance <strong>of</strong> nematodes. In general no distinct transect wise trend was<br />
observed.<br />
Percentage contribution within individual group at different depth (Table 13)<br />
showed that contribution <strong>of</strong> nematodes decreased with increasing depth while, rest <strong>of</strong><br />
the groups showed an opposite trend. Highest contribution <strong>of</strong> nematodes was at 30 m<br />
(56.7%) <strong>and</strong> lowest at 150 m (1.5 %). Copepods contributed maximum at 150 m<br />
zone (37.4%) <strong>and</strong> minimum at 50 m zone (9%). Miscellaneous groups also have<br />
relatively lower percentage contribution at 30 m (19.7%) <strong>and</strong> higher contribution at<br />
deeper depths <strong>of</strong> 100 m (28.5%), but exceptionally low value at 150 m (3.6%).<br />
5.2.4.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
Density followed the similar trend as that <strong>of</strong> biomass with relatively low<br />
density at the 30 m depth <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Mumbai while, high density was<br />
observed at 30 m depth <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri, Veraval <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka (Table 14). Overall<br />
percentage contribution by various groups to the total density (Table 14) showed that<br />
nematodes contributed more to the total density (65.3%) followed by foraminifers<br />
(25%) <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups (8%). Copepods were the least abundant group<br />
(1.3%).<br />
5.2.5. Seasonal comparison<br />
In general, average biomass <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos in the whole study<br />
area were high during pre-monsoon season than post-monsoon period (Fig. 33&34).<br />
In both seasons shallow depth stations registered high biomass <strong>and</strong> density, while it<br />
reduced considerably in deeper stations with some exceptions. During post-monsoon,<br />
even though no regular trend was observed, average biomass showed comparatively<br />
high value in the northern transect than its southern counterpart (Fig. 26). Biomass<br />
showed a northward increase during pre-monsoon. Average value <strong>of</strong> this season also<br />
showed comparatively high value in the northern transect than southern transect<br />
(Fig. 27), however, exceptionally high biomass was observed at 75 m depth otT<br />
101
Ratnagiri. Density was comparal ively high in the southern transects in both seasons<br />
(Fig. 29&30). All depth zones <strong>of</strong> pre-monsoon season recorded high biomass except<br />
at 30 m depth zone, <strong>and</strong> at few depth zones the seasonal variation was more.<br />
During post-monsoon, generally all the groups have high biomass in shallow<br />
areas (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m) <strong>and</strong> low at deeper zones (beyond 50 m). in addition to the<br />
high biomass <strong>of</strong> crustaceans in the shallow depths, it was also more in the middle or<br />
deeper depths <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao (lOO m) Ratnagiri (150 m) <strong>and</strong> Mumbai (75 m). During<br />
pre-monsoon season polychaetes <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups showed high biomass up<br />
to 7S m depth <strong>and</strong> low values beyond 75 m while crustaceans showed low biomass in<br />
shallow areas (up to 50 m depth) in all transects <strong>and</strong> high in middle (75 m) or deeper<br />
depths (beyond 75 m). Molluscs were high in deeper stations (from 75 m to 150 m).<br />
In other words, season wise comparison showed that during post-monsoon most <strong>of</strong><br />
the groups have more biomass in shallow areas while during pre-monsoon only<br />
polychaetes <strong>and</strong> other groups have more biomass in shallow areas (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m).<br />
Students t statistical analysis (Table 15) showed no significant difference in<br />
biomass <strong>and</strong> density between two seasons except for the polychaete density <strong>and</strong> total<br />
density at 100 m depth zone. Observed difference may be due to the uneven<br />
distribution <strong>of</strong> organisms in various stations. Seasonal comparison for meiobenthos<br />
was not possible due to lack <strong>of</strong> sufficient data, however, average biomass <strong>and</strong> density<br />
<strong>of</strong> meiobenthos showed relatively higher values during pre-monsoon than post-<br />
monsoon.<br />
53. Discussion<br />
In the present study biomass in the whole study area varied from 0.05 to<br />
18.88g/ m 2 (av. 3.81g1 m 2 ) during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 0.02 to 15.87g1m 2 (av. 4.53g/<br />
m 2 ) during pre-monsoon season. Density in the whole study area varied from 10 to<br />
4820/ m 2 (av. 1040; m 2 ) during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 10 to 10090/m 2 (av. 2104/m2)<br />
during pre-monsoon season. At 30 m to 50 m zones an average biomass <strong>of</strong>7.38 glm 2<br />
102
<strong>and</strong> 6.08 g/m 2 were recorded during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons<br />
respectively, which is comparable with the result <strong>of</strong> Joydas (2002) who reported a<br />
biomass <strong>of</strong> 8.3 g/m 2 in the 30-50 m depth zone for the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> entire west<br />
coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Average density at the 30 m depth zone was 2654/m 2 <strong>and</strong> 1220/m 2 during<br />
post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons respectively. Average density reported by<br />
Prabhu et aI., (1993) in the 30 m depth zone <strong>of</strong>f Gangolli, west coast <strong>of</strong> India was<br />
1725 <strong>and</strong> 1775 1m2 in the two consecutive years is comparable to the density reported<br />
during the present study. In the present study, average density observed at the 30 m<br />
<strong>and</strong> 50 m zone during pre-monsoon was 1922/m 2 , <strong>and</strong> was comparable with density<br />
0969/m 2 ) reported by Joydas (2002) in the 30-50 m zone <strong>of</strong> NW coast <strong>of</strong> India<br />
during same period.<br />
Since no similar works were available, present study was compared with data<br />
from other earliedr works. Neyman (1969) reported a biomass <strong>of</strong> 20 g/m 2 in the NW<br />
coast <strong>of</strong> India. Parulekar et al., (1982 a) reported an average biomass <strong>of</strong> 14.06 glm 2<br />
tor both macro <strong>and</strong> meio benthos together from the 20-40 m depth range. Parulekar et<br />
al., (1976) studied the quantitative aspects <strong>of</strong> benthos <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai from 12 to 77 m<br />
depth <strong>and</strong> reported a low biomass values from nil to 4.63g/m 2 with no uniformity in<br />
the macrobenthic production. They reported an average <strong>of</strong> 1.1 g/m 2 in the study area<br />
olTMumbai. Harkantra et al., (1980) reported an average biomass <strong>of</strong>7.77 g/m 2 in the<br />
west coast from 30-70 m zone. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) recorded an average total<br />
biomass <strong>of</strong> 46.9 g/m 2 from 40-140 m depths stations in the NW coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Parulekar et al., (1982a) observed an average biomass for both macro <strong>and</strong><br />
meiobenthos was 12.39 glm 2 from 20-200 m. Qasim (1982) recorded a mean biomass<br />
<strong>of</strong>6.74g1 m 2 in the NW coast <strong>of</strong>lndia <strong>and</strong> biomass reported by Ansari et al., (1996)<br />
ranged from 10 to 100g/ m 2 with a mean <strong>of</strong> 20 g/ m 2 in the NW Indian shelf from 20<br />
to 350m depth.<br />
103
Difference in biomass <strong>and</strong> density noticed by earlier workers may be due to<br />
the use <strong>of</strong> different types <strong>of</strong> gears (Neyman, 1969; Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh, 1975;<br />
Parulekar et al., 1976; Harkantra et al., 1980; Parulekar et al., 1982a; Qasim, 1982)<br />
or due to sampling in different seasons from diverse ecosystems (Ansari et al., 1996).<br />
In addition to the above reasons, biomass reported by Parulekar et al., (1982a) was a<br />
total <strong>of</strong> both macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos. The average biomass value (4.53g1m 2 ) for the<br />
study area as a whole during pre-monsoon season in the NW coast is well<br />
comparable to that <strong>of</strong> Joydas (2002) who reported an average value <strong>of</strong> 5.3g1 m 2 in the<br />
northwest coast <strong>of</strong> India during pre-monsoon.<br />
During post-monsoon biomass was generally high in shallow depths (30 m<br />
<strong>and</strong> 50 rn) <strong>and</strong> during pre-monsoon season it was high from 30 to 75 m <strong>and</strong> low in<br />
the deeper stations beyond 75 m. Density also followed more or less the same trend<br />
with high values in shallow stations <strong>and</strong> low in deeper depths in both seasons. This<br />
was in agreement with earlier reports (Kurian, 1953, 1967,1971; Neyman, 1969;<br />
Parulekar, 1973; Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Dwivedi, 1974; Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh, 1975; Parulekar<br />
et al., 1976; Ansari et al., 1977b; Harkantra et al., 1980 & 1982; Parulekar et al.,<br />
1982 b; Qasim, 1982; Devassy et al., 1987; Prabhu et al., 1993; Ansari et aI., 1996;<br />
Joydas <strong>and</strong> Damodaran, 2001). Enrichment <strong>of</strong> coastal waters due to riverine flow <strong>and</strong><br />
l<strong>and</strong> run <strong>of</strong>f seems to be one <strong>of</strong> the factors contributing to richness <strong>of</strong> fauna in the<br />
nearshore regions (Parulekar, 1973). Devassy et al., (1987) reported high biomass in<br />
the near shore region <strong>and</strong> attributed it to the influx <strong>of</strong> nutrient rich river water.<br />
Influence <strong>of</strong> nutrient rich water is reported by other workes also (Kurian, 1971;<br />
Harkantra et al., 1980; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> parulekar, 1981 ). But the work <strong>of</strong><br />
Gopalkrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair (1998) recorded low benthic population in the nearshore<br />
areas (Srn) <strong>and</strong> rich fauna in 20 m contour <strong>of</strong> Mangalore. Ansari et al., (1996) also<br />
reported a decreasing st<strong>and</strong>ing crop with increasing depth <strong>and</strong> distance from the<br />
shore. They reported that neritic coastal waters <strong>of</strong> continental shelf (up to 200m<br />
depth) were <strong>of</strong>ten highly productive <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> the world's commercial fisheries<br />
104
were located in the nearshore waters. However they noticed an increase in the<br />
diversity <strong>of</strong> benthos in deeper waters as observed by Parulekar et al., (1992). High<br />
production reported by Devassy et al., (1987) in the near shore areas (5m depth) was<br />
also attributed to the variation in sediment texture. High biomass <strong>and</strong> numerical<br />
abundance in shallow depth zones can be due to high primary productivity<br />
(Radhakrishna et al., 1978). Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) stated that Arabian Sea is<br />
charecterised by rich bottom fauna which is attributed to the inflow <strong>of</strong> equatorial<br />
waters <strong>of</strong> low salinity causing stratification in the water column. Low benthic<br />
biomass at higher depths is probably because <strong>of</strong> an inflow <strong>of</strong> subsurface water with<br />
low oxygen content.<br />
In the present study there was no obvious latitudinal variation in benthic<br />
biomass but comparatively high biomass values were observed in north in both<br />
seasons. This is in agreement with earlier reports <strong>of</strong> Neyman (1969), Humphrey<br />
(1972), Parulekar <strong>and</strong> wagh (1975), Parulekar et al., (1982a) <strong>and</strong> Ansari et al.,<br />
(1996). As per the differential production in the south <strong>and</strong> north latitudes, Parulekar<br />
<strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) demarcated the Arabian Sea shelf into two zones, one north <strong>of</strong> 20°<br />
N upto 23° <strong>and</strong> south <strong>of</strong> 20° N upto 17° N<strong>and</strong> biomass in the Arabian Sea decreases<br />
gradually southward. Humphrey (1972) has attributed high phosphate content <strong>and</strong><br />
higher primary production to the di fference in biomass production in the northern<br />
region as compared to the southern region. The rich bottom life in the Arabian Sea is<br />
attributed to rich plankton in the region enhanced by upwelling <strong>and</strong> intrusion <strong>of</strong><br />
subsurface water during monsoon (Qasim, 1977). Neyman (1969) suggested that 15°<br />
N is the boundary between high <strong>and</strong> low productive zones. During pre-monsoon, <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Ratnagiri showed an exceptional high biomass <strong>and</strong> density at 75 m depth. This<br />
variation observed may be due to the impact <strong>of</strong> localized biotic or abiotic factors or<br />
both. But Elizarov (1968) reported abundance <strong>of</strong> bottom life in the southern part <strong>of</strong><br />
Arabian Sea <strong>and</strong> correlated the abundance to an inflow <strong>of</strong> equatorial waters <strong>of</strong> low<br />
salinity causing a strongly expressed stratification <strong>of</strong> water masses. Harkantra et al.,<br />
105
(1980) also reported high values in shallow region with more diverse fauna in<br />
southern region <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>and</strong> the difference may probably due to the influence <strong>of</strong><br />
equatorial waters <strong>and</strong> upwelling. In the areas where ridges <strong>and</strong> sills develop low<br />
oxygen <strong>and</strong> high H 2S condition, the benthic biomass is either very impoverished or<br />
absent (Parulekar, 1986), However study <strong>of</strong> Joydas (2002) could not found any<br />
north-south variation in biomass in the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos showed a different pattern with higher population<br />
density in the southern latitude for both seasons as compared to the northern latitude.<br />
The change in trend could be due to variations in the size <strong>of</strong> the organisms. Usually<br />
population density <strong>and</strong> biomass are directly related but if the size variation among<br />
individuals is too large, the direct relation is lost. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Ansari (1981) studied<br />
the macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> Andaman Sea <strong>and</strong> reported an inverse relationship between<br />
biomass <strong>and</strong> popUlation density. Ansari et aI., (1994) also reported that biomass did<br />
not follow the same trend as that <strong>of</strong> density due to the presence or absence <strong>of</strong> large<br />
sized organisms whilst Harkantra et al., (1980) observed a direct relation between<br />
benthic density <strong>and</strong> biomass except at few stations having large sized organisms in<br />
the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
The decrease <strong>of</strong> fauna towards deeper depths was influenced by environmental<br />
parameters like temperature, salinity <strong>and</strong> DO (Ingole et al., 2002; Parulekar <strong>and</strong><br />
Ansari, 1981). Variation in temperature during pre-monsoon may influence the<br />
benthic popUlation. Ingole et al., (2002) reported temperature <strong>and</strong> salinity were<br />
regarded as regulators <strong>of</strong> the reproductive cycle <strong>of</strong> the marine invertebrates. Marine<br />
species inhabiting the tropical region generally have a narrow range <strong>of</strong> temperature<br />
tolerance since they normally live in a temperature regime that is close to their upper<br />
tolerance limit. The important variables controlling the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong><br />
benthic organisms in the tropical regime are salinity (Alongi, 1990; Parulekar <strong>and</strong><br />
Dwivedi, 1974), <strong>and</strong> sediment stability (Wildish <strong>and</strong> Kristmanson, 1979; Warwick<br />
<strong>and</strong> Uncle, 1980). Seasonal variations observed in benthic production could be due to<br />
106
changes in the hydrographical <strong>and</strong> textural features. Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1981)<br />
also reported distinct seasonal changes in the benthos in the shallow depths <strong>of</strong>f Goa.<br />
Present study showed an average meiobenthic biomass <strong>of</strong> 0.99 mg/lO cm2<br />
during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 4.77 mg/IOcm2 during pre-monsoon which is within the<br />
range <strong>of</strong> the earlier reports from the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> India (Damodaran, 1973;<br />
Parulekar et al., 1976; Rodrigues et al., 1982). Sajan (2003) studied the meiobenthos<br />
<strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> reported a biomass <strong>of</strong> 1.27 mg/l0cm 2 in the northwest<br />
coast, which is more or less similar to the post-m on soon biomass value obtained in<br />
the present study. Average meiobenthic density in the present study was 169/IOcm 2<br />
during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 88611 Ocm 2 during pre-monsoon. Ansari et al., (1980)<br />
reported a density <strong>of</strong> 250-2925110cm 2 , which is higher than the present report. Sajan<br />
(2003) reported a density <strong>of</strong> 225/lOcm2 in the northwest coast <strong>of</strong> India which is<br />
closely similar to density <strong>of</strong> the post-m on soon season.<br />
Present study revealed high meiobenthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density in the shallow<br />
depths <strong>of</strong> all transects during post monsson season <strong>and</strong> at a few transects (<strong>of</strong>T<br />
Monnugao <strong>and</strong> Mumbai) during pre-monsoon season. High occurrence <strong>of</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>auna<br />
in the shallow depths was in agreement with earlier reports (Parulekar et al., 1976;<br />
Ansari et ai., 1980;Rodrigues et al., 1982; Ansari <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1998; Sajan, 2003).<br />
Rodrigues et al., (1982) attributed the high meiobenthic biomass in the near shore<br />
region to the enrichment <strong>of</strong> coastal waters due to riverine flow <strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> run<strong>of</strong>(<br />
Fluctuations in the mei<strong>of</strong>aunal density <strong>and</strong> biomass at some stations may probably be<br />
as a result <strong>of</strong> graizing by macro fauna, or presumably because <strong>of</strong> the predator-prey<br />
relationship existing among meiobenthos itself (Mare, 1942).<br />
Present study showed that among meiobenthos, nematodes contributed more<br />
to the total biomass <strong>and</strong> population density. Mc Intyre (1969) suggested that<br />
nematodes were generally the dominant taxon in marine mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Parulekar et al.,<br />
(1976) found that biomass was mainly represented by nematodes <strong>and</strong> density by<br />
foraminifers <strong>and</strong> nematodes. Ansari er al., (1980) reported dominance <strong>of</strong> nematodes<br />
107
followed by foraminifers while Rodrigues et al., (1982) reported dominance <strong>of</strong><br />
nematodes followed by polychaetes. Ansari <strong>and</strong> Ingole (1983) <strong>and</strong> Sajan (2003) also<br />
noticed the dominance <strong>of</strong> nematodes followed by harpacticoides. The increased<br />
biomass <strong>and</strong> density in the shallow stations during pre-monsoon may be due to high<br />
surface productivity.<br />
Trend in meiobenthic distribution bctween transects was not disccrnible, but<br />
average values showed relatively high biomass <strong>and</strong> density along the northern<br />
transects. Neyman (1969) showed that benthos were sparse in the northern shelf <strong>of</strong><br />
wcstern India at depths <strong>of</strong> 75-200m, attributing this to the low oxygen content in the<br />
water along the north. Present study reported dominance <strong>of</strong> nematodes among the<br />
other groups in shallow (95%) as well as deeper depths <strong>of</strong> 150 m depth (79%) even<br />
though density <strong>of</strong> total mei<strong>of</strong>aunal <strong>and</strong> nematodes decreased with depth. This can be<br />
explained by the tolerance capacity <strong>of</strong> nematodes in low oxygen conditions as<br />
observed by Damodaran (1973), Gooday et al., (2000) <strong>and</strong> Bernhard et al., (2000).<br />
Sajan (2003) reported 87% <strong>of</strong> the total mei<strong>of</strong>auna represented by nematodes beyond<br />
150 m.<br />
Present study showed that during post-monsoon macrobenthos <strong>and</strong><br />
meiobenthos were more in the shallow depths than deeper depths reveals their<br />
positive relationships among themselves but Desai <strong>and</strong> Krishnankutty (1967) noticed<br />
an inverse relationship between macro <strong>and</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Average macrobenthic density<br />
was 1372/m 2 <strong>and</strong> 2104/m 2 during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons<br />
respectively. Average density irrespective <strong>of</strong> seasons was I 738/m 2 . Average<br />
meiobenthic density during post-monsoon was 169/10 cm 2 (16900/m2) <strong>and</strong> during<br />
pre-monsoon it was 886/10 cm 2 (88600/m2). Average meiobenthic density<br />
irrespective <strong>of</strong> seasons was 52750/m 2 • The relation between macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos<br />
in the present study was in the ratio <strong>of</strong> 1 :30. Parulekar et al., (1976) reported an<br />
average ratio <strong>of</strong> macro to mei<strong>of</strong>auna was in the order <strong>of</strong> 1: 16,000 <strong>and</strong> opined that<br />
contribution <strong>of</strong> nematodes <strong>and</strong> foraminifers in the mei<strong>of</strong>auna seems to be the main<br />
108
factor for such a large difference in the faunal distribution. Rodrigues et ai., (1982)<br />
reported a population ratio <strong>of</strong> macro:meio fauna was I :91. Comparison <strong>of</strong> macro<br />
mci<strong>of</strong>auna ratios can indicate genuine differences in the utilization <strong>of</strong> particular<br />
habitats by the fauna. He also reported that ratio varies with the change in the<br />
sediment texture. Ansari et ai., (1982) reported that mei<strong>of</strong>auna was numerically 94-<br />
2193 times more than macr<strong>of</strong>auna with an overall contribution <strong>of</strong> 50 % to the total<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ing crop. Parulekar et al., (1992) reported a ratio <strong>of</strong> 1 :467 between macro <strong>and</strong><br />
mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Ansari et al., (1977a) stated that relative proportion <strong>of</strong> macro to<br />
mci<strong>of</strong>auna was <strong>of</strong> the order <strong>of</strong> 1 :3500, which indicates the important role <strong>of</strong><br />
mei<strong>of</strong>auna in the benthic community. High meiobenthic density in the present study<br />
reveals that meiobenthos is not limiting the macrobenthic production as that <strong>of</strong><br />
surlacc primary production.<br />
109
5.4. References<br />
Alongi, D. M., 1990. Ecology <strong>of</strong> tropical s<strong>of</strong>t bottom benthic ecosystems.<br />
Oceanogra. Mar. Biol.- Ann. Rev. 28, 381-496.<br />
Ann<strong>and</strong>ale, N., 1907. The fauna <strong>of</strong> the brackish ponds at Port Canning, Lower<br />
Bengal, I. Introduction <strong>and</strong> preliminary account <strong>of</strong> the fauna. Rec. Indian Mus. 1.<br />
Ann<strong>and</strong>ale, N., Kemp, S., 1915. Fauna <strong>of</strong> Ch ilk a Lake. Mem. Indian Mus. 5,1-28<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Ingole, B. S., 1983. Mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> some s<strong>and</strong>y beaches <strong>of</strong> Andaman<br />
Isl<strong>and</strong>s. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 12, 245-246.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Ingole, B. S., Parulekar, A. H., 1996. Benthos <strong>of</strong> the EEZ <strong>of</strong> the<br />
India. In: Qasim, S. Z. <strong>and</strong> Roonwal G. S. (Eds), India's Exclusive Economic<br />
Zone. Omega Scientific Publishes, New Delhi, 74-86 pp.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1998. Community structure <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos from<br />
a tropical estuary. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 27,362-366.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Rodrigues, C. L., Chatterji, A., Parulekar, A. H., 1982. Distribution<br />
<strong>of</strong> meiobenthos <strong>and</strong> macrobenthos at the mouth <strong>of</strong> some rivers <strong>of</strong> the east coast <strong>of</strong><br />
India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. II (4), 341-343.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Sreepada, R. A., Kanti, A., Gracias, E. S., 1994. Macrobenthic<br />
assemblage in the s<strong>of</strong>t sediment <strong>of</strong> Marmagoa harbour, Goa (central west coast <strong>of</strong><br />
India). Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23(4), 225-231.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Harkantra, S. N., Nair, S. A., Parulekar, A. H., ] 977a. Renthos <strong>of</strong><br />
the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal: A preliminary account Mahasagar 10, 55-60.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, 1977b. Shallow<br />
water macrobenthos along the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagr 10 (3&4),<br />
123-127.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Jagtap, T. G., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> sub-littoral<br />
meiobenthos <strong>of</strong>fGoa Coast, India Hydrobiologia 74,209-214.<br />
Belegvad, H., 1930. Quantitative investigations <strong>of</strong> bottom invertebrates in the<br />
Kattegat with special reference to plaice food .Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn. 36, 1-16.<br />
110
Belegvad, H., 1932. Investigations <strong>of</strong> bottom outfalls <strong>of</strong> drains in the sound. Rep.<br />
Dan. Biol.Stn. 32, 1-20.<br />
Bemhard, J. M., Buck, K. R., Farmer, M. A., Bowser, S. S., 2000. The Santa<br />
Barbara Basin is a symbiosis oasis. Nature 403, 77-80.<br />
Damodaran, R., 1973. Studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the mud banks <strong>of</strong> Kerala coast.<br />
Bull. Dept. Mar. Sci., <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> 6, 1-126.<br />
Desai, B. N., 1973. Benthic productivity in the Indian Ocean. Mahasagar 6, 128-<br />
132.<br />
Desai, B. N., Krishnankutty, M., 1967. A comparison <strong>of</strong> the marine <strong>and</strong> estuarine<br />
benthic fauna <strong>of</strong> the near shore regions <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea. Bull. Nat. Inst. Sci.<br />
India. 38, 677-683.<br />
Devassy, V. P., Achuthankutty, C. T., Harkantra, S. N., Sreekumaran Nair, S. R.,<br />
1987. Effect <strong>of</strong> industrial effluents on biota: A case study <strong>of</strong>f Mangalore, west<br />
coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 16, 146-150.<br />
Elizarov, A. A., 1968. Tr Vses, Nauchno Okeanogr, 64, 94.<br />
Gooday, A. J., Bernhard, J. M., Levin, L. A., Suhr, S. B., 2000. Foraminifera in<br />
the Arabian Sea. Oxygen minimum zone <strong>and</strong> other oxygen deficient settings:<br />
taxonomic composition, diversity <strong>and</strong> relation to metazoan faunas, Deep-sea Res.<br />
11,47,25-54.<br />
Gopalakrishnan, T. C., Nair, K. K. C., 1998. Subtidal benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Mangalaore coast, West coast <strong>of</strong>lndia. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 27, 351-355.<br />
Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A. H., 1981. Ecology <strong>of</strong> benthic production in the<br />
coastal zone <strong>of</strong>Ooa. Mahasagr 14(2),135-139.<br />
Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A. H., 1994. S<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macroinvertebrates<br />
<strong>of</strong> Rajapur Bay, central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23,<br />
31-34.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1980. Benthos<br />
<strong>of</strong> the shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 9, 106-110.
Harkantra, S. N., Rodringnes, C. L., Parulekar. A. H., 1982. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> sea<br />
<strong>of</strong> the shelf <strong>of</strong>f northeastern Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 11, 115-121.<br />
Humphrey, G. F., 1972. Brunn Memorial Lecture LO.C. Tech. Ser. 10, 1.<br />
Ingole Baban, Nimi Rodrigues, Zakir Ali Ansari, 2002. Macrobenthic<br />
communities <strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol, West Coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sci. 31(2), 93- 99.<br />
Jones, N. S., 1956. The fauna <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong>a muddy s<strong>and</strong> deposit <strong>of</strong>f Port Evin.<br />
J. Anim. Ecol. 25, 217-252.<br />
Joydas, T. V., 2002. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Ph.D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
Joydas, T. V., Damodaran, R., 2001. Macrobenthic polychaetes along the shelf<br />
waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Paper submitted at IAPSO/IABO Ocean<br />
Odyssey Conference held at Mar Del Plata, Argentina, October 2001.<br />
Kurian, C. V., 1953. A preliminary survey <strong>of</strong> the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong> bottom<br />
deposits <strong>of</strong> the Travancore coast within 15-fathom line. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India.<br />
19, 746-775.<br />
Kurian, C. V., 1967. Studies <strong>of</strong> the benthos <strong>of</strong> the southwest coast <strong>of</strong>India. Bull.<br />
Nat. Inst. Sci. India, 38, 649-656.<br />
Kurian, C. V., 1971. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos on the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. In:<br />
Fertility <strong>of</strong> the sea, Costlow. J.D. (Ed.) Gordon <strong>and</strong> Breach Scientific puhlication,<br />
New York. 225 pp.<br />
Mare, M., 1942. A study <strong>of</strong> the marine benthic community with special reference<br />
to microorganisms. J. mar. boil. Ass. U. K. 25,517-554.<br />
Mc lntyre, A. D., 1969. BioI. Rev. 44, 245 pp.<br />
Neyman A. A., 1969. Some data on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the shelves in the northern part<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Paper presented at the scientific conference on the Tropical<br />
zone <strong>of</strong> the Ocean, All Union Scientific Research Institute <strong>of</strong> Marine Fisheries<br />
<strong>and</strong> Oceanography. U .S.S.R., 861-866.<br />
112
Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., An sari , Z. A., 1982a. Benthic production <strong>and</strong><br />
assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery resources <strong>of</strong> the Indian seas. Indian l. Mar. Sci.<br />
11, 107-114.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Ingole. B. S., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1992. Deep-sea<br />
benthos <strong>of</strong> western <strong>and</strong> central Indian Ocean. In: Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Indian<br />
Ocean. Desai, B.N. (ed.), Oxford & IBH, 261-267.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Nair, S. A., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1976. Some<br />
quantitative studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong>f Bombay. Mahasagar, 9 (1 &2), 51-56.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., 1973. Quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic fauna on the inner<br />
shelf <strong>of</strong> central west coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian l. Mar. Sci. 2 (2), 1l3-115.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., 1981. Benthos <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea. J. Indian Fish. Assoc. 6, 1-<br />
10.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., 1985. Benthic explorations <strong>and</strong> potential demersal fishery<br />
resources <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. In: The Oceans- Realities <strong>and</strong> Prospects. Sharma,<br />
R.e. (Ed.) Rajesh Pub. Delhi, 123-129.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., 1986. Fauna <strong>of</strong> the mangrove ecosystems. In: UNESCOIUNDP<br />
Introductory Training Course on Mangrove Ecosystem. 533-552 pp.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Ansari, Z. A., 1981. Benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the Andaman Sea.<br />
Indian J. Mar. Sci. 10, 280-284.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Dwivedi, S. N., 1974. Benthic studies in Goa estuaries. Part 1-<br />
St<strong>and</strong>ing crop <strong>and</strong> faunal composition in relation to bottom salinity distribution<br />
<strong>and</strong> substratum characteristics in the estuary <strong>of</strong> M<strong>and</strong>ovi River. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sei. 3, 41-45.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., Matondkar, S. G. P., 1982b.<br />
Abyssal benthos <strong>of</strong> the Central Indian Ocean. Deep-Sea Res. A: Oceanogr. Res.<br />
Pap.29,1531-1537.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Wagh, A. B., 1975, Quantitative studies on the benthic<br />
maer<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the northeastern Arabian Sea shelf. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 4, 174-176.<br />
Peterson, C. G. l., 1911. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the Sea I. Animal life <strong>of</strong> the sea -bottom, its<br />
food <strong>and</strong> quality. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn. 20, 1-81.<br />
113
Peterson, C. G. J., 1913. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the sea 11 .The animal communities <strong>of</strong> the<br />
sea bottom <strong>and</strong> their importance for marine zoogeography. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn.,<br />
21, 1-44.<br />
Pillai Gopalakrishna, N., 1977. Distribution <strong>and</strong> seasonal abundance <strong>of</strong><br />
macrobenthos <strong>of</strong>the <strong>Cochin</strong> backwaters. Indian 1. Mar. Sci. 6, 1- 5.<br />
Prabhu Venkatesh, H., Narayana, A. C., Katti, R. J. 1993. Macrobenthic fauna in<br />
near shore sediments otT Gangolli, West coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />
22,168-171.<br />
Prabhu, M. S., Dhavan Rajindu, M., 1974. Marine Fisheries resources in the 20<br />
<strong>and</strong> 40m region <strong>of</strong>f the Goa coast. Indian Journal <strong>of</strong> Fish. 21, 40-53.<br />
Qasim, S. Z., 1977. Biological productivity <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sci.6, 122- 137.<br />
Qasim, S. Z., 1982. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea Res.29,<br />
1041-\068.<br />
Radhakrishna, K., Devassy, V. P., Bhattathiri, P. M. A., Bhargava, R. M. S.,<br />
1978. Primary Productivity in the northeastern Arabian Sea. Indian Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Marine <strong>Science</strong>. 7, 137- 139.<br />
Rodrigues, C. L., Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1982. Sub-littoral<br />
meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> the northeastern Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Indian. J. Mar. Sci. 11,239-242.<br />
Sajan Sebastain, 2003. Meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India<br />
with special reference to free-living marine nematodes. Ph. D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong><br />
<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1956. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> long Isl<strong>and</strong> Sound 1952-1954, Biology <strong>of</strong><br />
marine bottom communities. Bull. Bingham Oceanogr. Coli. 15,345-414.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., t 969. Sediments <strong>and</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> bottom communities In: Mary<br />
Sears (Ed.) International oceanographic reprints, 583-584 pp. American Assoc.<br />
for the Advancement <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong>, Washington D. C.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., Mangeisdorf, P. c., Hampson, G. R., 1965. Salinity <strong>and</strong> faunal<br />
distribution in the Focasset River, Massachusetts. Limnology <strong>and</strong> Oceanography<br />
\O(suppl.),216-229.<br />
114
Savich, M. S., 1972. Quantitative distribution <strong>and</strong> food value <strong>of</strong> benthos from the<br />
western Pakistan shelf. Oceanology 12,113-220.<br />
Seshappa, G., 1953. Observation on the physical <strong>and</strong> biological features <strong>of</strong> the<br />
inshore sea bottom along the Malabar Coast. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India. 19, 257-<br />
279.<br />
Varshney, P. K., Govindan. K., Gaikwas, U. D., Desai, B. N., 1988.<br />
Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong>f Versova (Bombay), West coast <strong>of</strong> India in relation to<br />
environmental condition. Indian J. mar. Sci. 17,222-227.<br />
Vizakat Lathika, Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />
community structure <strong>of</strong> subtidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro-invertebrates <strong>of</strong><br />
Konkan, West coast <strong>of</strong>lndia. Indian J. mar. Sci. 20 (1), 40-42.<br />
Warwick, R. M., Uncles, R. J., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna<br />
association in the Bristol Channel in relation to tidal stress. Mar Ecol. Prog. Ser.<br />
3,97-103.<br />
Wildish, D. J.<strong>and</strong> Kristmanson, D. D., 1979. Tidal energy <strong>and</strong> sublittoral<br />
macrobenthic animals in estuaries. J. Fish Res. Bd. Can. 36, 1197-1206.<br />
115
Transects<br />
30m<br />
Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs Miscellaneous<br />
group<br />
Total<br />
Off Monnugao 0.26 0.01 0.12 0.65 1.04<br />
Off Ratnagiri 0.41 0.02 0.42 0.01 0.86<br />
Off Mumbai 1.61 0.01 0.69 0.04 2.35<br />
OffVeraval 1.29 0.01 0.00 3.62 4.92<br />
Off Dwaraka 5.18 0.05 0.15 8.87 14.25<br />
Average<br />
50m<br />
1.75 0.02 0.28 2.64 4.69<br />
OtT Monnugao 8.80 0.00 0.00 0.17 8.98<br />
Off Ratnagiri 0.96 0.08 0.49 0.03 1.56<br />
Off Mumbai 14.00 0.10 0.09 1.68 15.87<br />
OffVeraval 2.68 0.01 0.00 0.76 3.45<br />
Off Dwaraka 6.61 0.05 0.15 0.66 7.46<br />
Average<br />
75m<br />
6.61 0.05 0.15 0.66 7.46<br />
Off Monnugao 0.83 0.02 1.58 0.17 2.60<br />
Off Ratnagiri 14.73 0.54 0.39 1.85 17.51<br />
Off Mumbai 2.83 0.08 0.46 0.03 3.40<br />
OffVeraval 0.77 1.00 0.00 2.25 4.02<br />
Off Dwaraka 5.03 0.26 0.14 1.29 6.72<br />
Average<br />
lOOm---_._._------<br />
4.84 0.38 0.51 1.12 6.85<br />
OtT Monnugao 0.20 0.03 0.46 0.17 0.87<br />
Off Ratnagiri 1.77 0.03 0.10 0.14 2.04<br />
Off Mumbai 0.25 0.24 0.38 0.14 1.21<br />
OffYeraval 0.26 0.05 1.88 0.09 2.28<br />
OfT Dwaraka 3.58 0.04 0.24 0.09 3.95<br />
Average<br />
150m<br />
1.21 0.08 0.61 0.17 2.07<br />
Off Mumbai 0.82 2.90 0.27 1.87 5.86<br />
OffYerava! 0.00 0.03 1.72 0.0] 1.76<br />
OtT Dwaraka 1.51 0.67 0.23 0.26 2.67<br />
Average<br />
>t50m<br />
0.78 1.20 0.74 0.71 3.43<br />
OtT Mumbai 0.06 0.34 0.00 0.21 0.6]<br />
OffVeraval 0.02 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.02<br />
Average 0.04 0.17 0.00 0.11 0.32<br />
Table 6 - Macrobenthic biomass (g/m 2 ) during pre-monsoon season<br />
117
Traosects Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs Miscellaneous Total<br />
group<br />
30m<br />
Off Monnugao 4730 80 10 0 4820<br />
Off Ratnagiri 3810 90 40 80 4020<br />
Off Mumbai 1560 20 0 0 1580<br />
OffVeraval 2080 340 30 40 2490<br />
Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 340 10 0 10 360<br />
Average 2504 108 16 26 2654<br />
50m<br />
Off Monnugao 1480 40 10 0 1530<br />
Off Ratnagiri 160 30 20 0 210<br />
Off Mumbai 340 0 60 0 400<br />
OffVeraval 3860 180 10 50 4100<br />
Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 680 20 0 0 700<br />
Average 1304 54 20 10 1388<br />
75m<br />
Off Mormugao 740 0 0 0 740<br />
Off Ratnagiri 932 ]0 0 0 942<br />
Off Mumbai 300 10 20 0 330<br />
OffVeraval 120 70 10 0 200<br />
Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 90 10 0 10 110<br />
Average 436 20 6 2 464<br />
lOOm<br />
Off Mormugao 680 70 20 0 770<br />
Off Ratnagiri 140 20 0 0 160<br />
Off Mumbai 80 0 10 0 90<br />
OffVeraval 20 5 0 0 25<br />
Off Dwaraka 160 0 430 0 590<br />
Average 216 19 92 0 327<br />
lSOm<br />
Off Ratnagiri 80 0 10 0 90<br />
Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 100 0 20 0 120<br />
Off Dwaraka 60 0 500 0 560<br />
Average 80 0 177 0 257<br />
Table 7 - Macrobenthic density (No/m2) during post-monsoon season<br />
118
Transects Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs Miscellaneous Total<br />
group<br />
30m<br />
OfT Mormugao 830 10 30 130 1000<br />
OfT Ratnagiri 260 10 290 10 570<br />
OfT Mumbai 1400 20 170 10 1600<br />
OfTVeraval 970 70 0 150 1190<br />
Off Dwaraka 1380 110 30 220 1740<br />
Average 968 44 104 104 1220<br />
SOm<br />
OfT Mormugao 5230 0 0 20 5250<br />
OfT Ratnagiri 490 70 110 40 710<br />
OfT Mumbai 2950 260 60 50 3320<br />
OfTVeraval 1070 10 0 130 1210<br />
Off Dwaraka 2435 85 43 60 2623<br />
Average 2435 85 43 60 2623<br />
7Sm<br />
Off Mormugao 840 30 160 20 1050<br />
Off Ratnagiri 8750 490 450 400 10090<br />
OfT Mumbai 3440 130 140 80 3790<br />
OffVeraval 430 50 0 50 530<br />
Off Dwaraka 1160 330 70 870 2430<br />
Average 2924 206 164 284 3578<br />
lOOm<br />
Off Mormugao 1860 20 180 20 2080<br />
Off Ratnagiri 1450 30 330 120 1930<br />
OITMumbai 1030 580 160 360 2130<br />
OffVeraval 1610 180 350 260 2400<br />
Off Dwaraka 1220 190 170 180 1760<br />
Average 1434 200 238 188 2060<br />
ISOm<br />
OflMumbai 1190 365 50 280 1885<br />
OfTVeraval 10 30 70 30 140<br />
Off Dwaraka 1550 170 50 30 1800<br />
Average 1080 273 73 67 1493<br />
>ISOm<br />
Off Mumbai 700 110 0 420 1230<br />
OfTVeraval 10 0 0 0 10<br />
Average 355 55 0 210 620<br />
Table 8 - Macrobenthic density (No/m2) during pre-monsoon season<br />
119
Miscellaneous<br />
Transects Nematodes Copepods group Total<br />
30m<br />
OfT Mormugao 0.53 0.00 0.13 0.66<br />
Off Ratnagiri 0.46 0.06 0.33 0.85<br />
OfT Mumbai 2.04 0.16 0.00 2.20<br />
OffVeraval 2.42 1.15 0.52 4.09<br />
OtT Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 1.43 0.12 0.20 1.75<br />
Average 1.38 0.30 0.23 1.91<br />
% 72.0 15.6 12.3<br />
50m<br />
OtT Mormugao 0.44 0.06 0.13 0.63<br />
OfT Ratnagiri 0.94 0.12 0.33 1.39<br />
OfT Mumbai 0.84 0.09 0.20 1.13<br />
OffVeraval 0.47 0.09 0.65 1.21<br />
OfT Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 0.29 0.06 0.20 0.55<br />
Average 0.60 0.09 0.30 0.98<br />
0/0 60.9 8.9 30.5<br />
75m<br />
OfT Mormugao 0.52 0.19 0.85 1.55<br />
OfT Ratnagiri 0.31 0.34 0.20 0.85<br />
Off Mumbai 0.12 0.09 0.13 0.34<br />
OffVeraval 0.08 0.37 0.20 0.65<br />
Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 0.26 0.09 0.00 0.35<br />
Average 0.26 0.22 0.27 0.75<br />
0/0 34.5 28.9 36.4<br />
lOOm<br />
Off Mormugao 0.40 0.16 0.20 0.75<br />
Off Ratnagiri 0.08 0.22 0.20 0.49<br />
Off Mumbai 0.11 0.09 0.65 0.85<br />
OffVeraval 0.03 1.12 0.46 1.60<br />
Off Dwaraka 0.16 0.22 0.20 0.57<br />
Average 0.16 0.36 0.34 0.85<br />
% 18.4 42.3 39.8<br />
150m<br />
Off Ratnagiri 0.05 0.00 0.00 0.05<br />
Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 0.03 0.00 0.00 0.03<br />
Off Dwaraka 0.02 0.00 0.13 0.15<br />
Average 0.04 0.00 0.04 0.08<br />
0/0 46.8 0.0 54.2<br />
Table 9- Meiobenthic biomass (mg/l0cm 2 ) distribution during pos-monsoon season<br />
120
Transects Nematodes Copepods Foraminifers M.G.* Total<br />
30m<br />
Off Monnugao 155 0 4 2 161<br />
Off Ratnagiri 135 2 2 5 144<br />
Off Mumbai 600 5 15 0 620<br />
OffVeraval 713 37 12 8 770<br />
OffPorb<strong>and</strong>ar 420 4 12 3 439<br />
Average 405 10 9 4 427<br />
0/0 94.8 2.2 2.1 0.8<br />
50m<br />
Off Monnugao 130 2 3 2 137<br />
Off Ratnagiri 276 4 0 5 285<br />
Off Mumbai 248 3 11 3 265<br />
OffVeraval 137 3 3 10 153<br />
Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 86 2 4 3 95<br />
Average 175 3 4 5 187<br />
0/0 93.8 1.5 2.2 2.5<br />
75m<br />
Off Monnugao 154 6 4 13 177<br />
Off Ratnagiri 92 11 3 3 109<br />
Off Mumbai 35 3 3 , 43<br />
OffVeraval 24 12 2 3 41<br />
OffPorb<strong>and</strong>ar 76 3 0 0 79<br />
Average 76 7 2 4 90<br />
0/0 84.9 7.8 2.7 4.7<br />
lOOm<br />
Off Monnugao 118 5 2 3 128<br />
Off Ratnagiri 24 7 4 3 38<br />
Off Mumbai 32 3 4 10 49<br />
OffVeraval 9 36 5 7 57<br />
Off Dwaraka 47 7 0 3 57<br />
Average 46 12 3 5 66<br />
0/0 69.9 17.6 4.6 7.9<br />
150m<br />
Off Ratnagiri 16 0 3 0 19<br />
Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 10 0 2 0 12<br />
Off Dwaraka 7 0 0 2 9<br />
Average 11 0 2 1 13<br />
0/0 82.5 0.0 12.5 5.0<br />
Table 12 - Meiobenthic density (NolI 0 cm 2 ) distribution during post-monsoon<br />
(M.G.* - Miscellaneous group)<br />
122
Depths Nematodes Cope pods Foraminifers M.G* Total<br />
30 m 56.7 31.0<br />
SOm 24.6 9.0<br />
7S m 10.7 22.6<br />
lOO m 6.5 37.4<br />
ISO m 1.5 0.0<br />
---------------------------<br />
44.4<br />
20.7<br />
11.8<br />
14.8<br />
8.2<br />
19.7<br />
25.2<br />
23.0<br />
28.5<br />
3.6<br />
Table 13 - Percentage contribution <strong>of</strong> meiobenthic groups in different depths<br />
M. G* - Miscellaneous groups<br />
Transects Depths Nematodes Foraminifers Cope pods M.G*<br />
Off Mormugao 30m 46 12 0 33<br />
75m 136 34 0 67<br />
lOOm 1740 624 0 27<br />
Off Ratnagiri 30m 177 0 2 34<br />
75m 77 7 0 19<br />
Off Mumbai 30m 170 0 0 108<br />
75 m 1506 886 50 241<br />
OffVeraval 30m 338 14 11 10<br />
75m 91 90 13 18<br />
Off Dwaraka 30m ]23 13 11 25<br />
75m 102 52 2 10<br />
100 m 89 16 0 5<br />
Average 383 146 7 50<br />
'10 65.34 24.86 1.27 8.49<br />
Table 14 - Distribution <strong>of</strong> meiobenthic density (NolI 0 cm 2 ) during pre-monsoon<br />
M. G* - Miscellaneous groups<br />
54.5<br />
23.9<br />
11.5<br />
8.4<br />
1.7<br />
Total<br />
---<br />
91<br />
237<br />
2391<br />
213<br />
103<br />
278<br />
2683<br />
373<br />
212<br />
172<br />
166<br />
110<br />
586<br />
123
Biomass<br />
30m 50m 75m lOOm 150m<br />
----_ .. _---<br />
Polychaetes 1.1841 (8) 0.4478 (7) 1.6782 (8) 1.1021 (8) 0.5432 (6)<br />
Crustaceans 1.5840 (8) 1.2902 (7) 1.4058 (8) 1.0498 (8) 0.7928 (6)<br />
Molluscs 0.9181 (8) 1.5868 (7) 0.8002 (8) 0.4768 (8) 0.2453 (6)<br />
Others 0.2671 (8) 1.5153 (7) 2.4222 (8) 0 0<br />
Total 0.9426 (8) 0.1568 (7) 2.1625 (8) 0.8501 (8) 1.0104 (6)<br />
Density<br />
Polychaetes 1.8842 (8) 0.1847 (7) 1.5981 (8) 6.4973 (8) 1.4782 (6)<br />
Crustaceans 1.0106 (8) 0.4817 (7) 2.0775 (8) 0.7676 (8) 1.2390 (6)<br />
Molluscs 1.58 (8) 0.8589 (7) 2.0532 (8) 1.5429 (8) 1.0968 (6)<br />
Others 1.7746 (8) 2.0786 (7) 1.7438 (8) 0 0<br />
Total 1.7209 (8) 1.2604 (6) 1.7981 (8) 9.4887 (8) 1.3558 (6)<br />
Table 15- Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong>macrobenthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density based on Student's t<br />
test in different depths (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket).<br />
12
Wagh, 1975; Parulekar et ai, 1976; Ansari et ai, 1977; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar,<br />
1981; Devassy et ai, 1987; Varshney et ai, 1988; Vizakat et ai, 1991; Harkantra <strong>and</strong><br />
Parulekar, 1991 & 1994; Prabhu et ai, 1993; Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair, 1998 <strong>and</strong><br />
Ingole et ai, 2002). Parulekar et al (1982), Ansari et al (1996) have attempted to<br />
study the benthos from the deeper depths <strong>of</strong> Indian EEZ. Later, Joydas (2002) <strong>and</strong><br />
Sajan (2003) worked on the macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos from the west cost <strong>of</strong> India<br />
respectively.<br />
6.2. Results<br />
Depth wise <strong>and</strong> transect wise variations m the faunal composition <strong>of</strong><br />
northwestern continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India are examined <strong>and</strong> discussed in this chapter.<br />
The description is presented in three parts. The first part deals with results <strong>of</strong> faunal<br />
composition during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre- monsoon periods. Second part describes<br />
the community structure analysis <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>and</strong> all groups including<br />
polychaetes. Third part <strong>of</strong> the result deals with the similarity indices for both the<br />
seasons.<br />
Based on their occurrence benthic organIsms were differentiated into 3<br />
catregories such as 'abundant', 'moderately abundant' <strong>and</strong> 'rare'. The 'abundant' are<br />
those organisms present in more than 75% <strong>of</strong> the total stations sampled in each depth<br />
zone <strong>and</strong> 'moderately abundant' are those occurred in 25-75% <strong>of</strong> the stations <strong>and</strong> the<br />
remaining is considered as 'rare'.<br />
6.2.1. Faunal composition<br />
6.2.1.1. Post-monsoon<br />
Fauna composed <strong>of</strong> polychaetes, crustaceans, molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous<br />
groups (Plates 5-8). Percentage contribution <strong>of</strong> each group is given in Fig. 35.<br />
Polychaetes constituted 86% followed by molluscs (9%) <strong>and</strong> crustaceans (4%).<br />
Miscellaneous groups formed only 1 % to the total population. Other than<br />
131
polychaetes, crustaceans contributed substantially along most transects except <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Mumbai <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>er where molluscs dominated.<br />
Percentage contribution <strong>of</strong> various polychaete families is presented in Table<br />
16. Polychaetes were composed <strong>of</strong> errantia (6%) belonging to 10 families <strong>and</strong><br />
sedentaria (94%) belongigng to 14 families. Eunicidae (2.8%) <strong>and</strong> Pilagidae (1.2%)<br />
were the major families in Errantia. Other important families among errantia were<br />
Nephtydae (0.58%), Aphrodite (0.53%), Glyceridae (0.41 %) <strong>and</strong> Pisionidae (0.27%).<br />
Among 14 sedentarian families, Spionidae was the dominant one (64.2%) followed<br />
by Magelonidae (10.3%), Cirratilidae (5.1 %), Cossuridae (5%), Capitellidae (3.6%),<br />
Paraonida (2.2%) <strong>and</strong> Stemaspidae (1.2%). Of the 76 species present during post<br />
monsoon, 25 species belonged to errantia <strong>and</strong> 51 species to sedentaria.<br />
Depth wise percentage occurrence <strong>of</strong> polychaete species is presented in Table<br />
17. At 30 m depth zone, 37 species were present <strong>of</strong> which 8 species were coming<br />
under errantia <strong>and</strong> 29 under sedentaria. Of the 37 species, 6 species were considered<br />
as 'abundant' (Prinospio pinnata, P. polybranchiata, Magelona capensis, Cirratulis<br />
cirra/us, Cossura coasta <strong>and</strong> Capitella capitata) <strong>and</strong> 12 were 'moderately abundant'<br />
<strong>of</strong> which Ancystrosyllis constricta, Lumbrineries aberans, Prinospio cirri/era,<br />
Magelona cincta <strong>and</strong> Heteromastus bifidis were the major ones (i.e., present in more<br />
than 50% <strong>of</strong> the stations). The remaining 19 species were considered as 'rare'.<br />
Species contributed more to the total density were Cossura coasta (6100/m 2 ),<br />
Magelona cincta (5800/m 2 ), <strong>and</strong> Prinospio cirri/era (5400/m 2 ).<br />
At 50 m zone altogether 34 species were present, composed <strong>of</strong> II errantia <strong>and</strong><br />
23 sedentaria. Among these, 7 were regarded as 'abundant' (Ancystrosyllis<br />
cons/rieta, Prinospio pinnata, P. polybranchiata, P. cirri/era, Cirratulis cirratlls,<br />
Cossura coasta <strong>and</strong> Capitella capitata) <strong>and</strong> 10 species were treated as 'moderately<br />
abundant' <strong>of</strong> which Lumbrineries aberrans, L. hartmani, Prinospio ehlersi,<br />
Magelona capensis, Paraheteromastus tenuis <strong>and</strong> Sternaspis scutata were the major<br />
132
ones <strong>and</strong> 17 were included in the 'rare' catogery. Dominant species were Magelona<br />
cincta (8000/m 2 ), Prinospio sexoculata (7400/m2) <strong>and</strong> Magelona capensis (3900/m 2 ).<br />
At 75 m zone, 59 species were present <strong>of</strong> which 19 belonged to errantia <strong>and</strong><br />
40 to sedentaria. Of the 59 species, 4 were 'abundant' (Prinospio pinnata. P.<br />
polybranchiata. P. cirrifer <strong>and</strong>. Cossura coasta), <strong>and</strong> 18 were 'moderately abundant'<br />
<strong>of</strong> which Ancystrosyllis constricta. Malacoceros indicus, Magelona cincta. Cirratulis<br />
cirratus <strong>and</strong> Scolariella dubia were the important ones <strong>and</strong> 37 were 'rare'. Prinospio<br />
cirri/era (l700/m 2 ), Malacoceros indicus (l200/m 2 ), Prinospio polybranchiata <strong>and</strong><br />
Cirratulis cirratus (llOO/m 2 each) <strong>and</strong> Sthenelais boa (lOOO/m2) were the major<br />
contributors to the total density.<br />
At 100 m zone, 27 species were present; <strong>of</strong> which 8 were from errantia <strong>and</strong><br />
19 from sedentaria. Only one species could be considered as 'abundant' in this zone<br />
(Prinospio pinnata) <strong>and</strong> 10 species as 'moderately abundant'. Among the moderately<br />
abundant species the major ones were Glycera longipinnis, Lumbrineries hartmani.<br />
Prinospio polybranchiata. P. cirrifera. Cirratulis cirratus <strong>and</strong> Capitella capitata.<br />
Sixteen species were considered as 'rare'. In this zone Pygospio elegans (l500/m2)<br />
<strong>and</strong> Prinospio polybranchiata (1300/m2) were the dominant species.<br />
At 150 m zone, six species were present including one errantia <strong>and</strong> 5<br />
sedentaria. An exception from the other depth zones, all the 6 species recorded were<br />
considered as 'moderately abundant' which includes Ancystrosyllis conslricla,<br />
Prinospio pinnata. P. polybranchiata. Cirratulis chrysoderma, Paraonides lyra lyra<br />
<strong>and</strong> Cossura coasta <strong>of</strong> which P. pinnata <strong>and</strong> C. coasta were the major ones. C.<br />
coasta (10001 m 2 ) is the only species which contributed more to the total density in<br />
this zone.<br />
Among the non-polychaete taxa, crustaceans were mainly constituted by<br />
decapods <strong>and</strong> amphipods; molluscs by pelecypods <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups by<br />
sipunculoides. Here also occurrence <strong>of</strong> different groups were categorized to<br />
133
'abundant', 'moderately abundant' <strong>and</strong> 'rare'. Percentage occurrence <strong>of</strong> each group is<br />
presented in Table 18.<br />
At 30 m zone, a total <strong>of</strong> 18 groups/species were found, <strong>of</strong> which 2 groups<br />
were considered as 'abundant' (decapod species <strong>and</strong> carridian prawns), 6 groups as<br />
'moderately abundant' <strong>of</strong> which megalopa larvae <strong>and</strong> sipunculids were major ones<br />
<strong>and</strong> ten groups were considered as 'rare'.<br />
At 50 m depth zone, 14 groups were present, <strong>and</strong> none could be included in<br />
the 'abundant' category, <strong>and</strong> the only one 'moderately abundant' group/species was<br />
bivalve Tellina sp, <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> them were regarded as 'rare'.<br />
At 75 m depth 8 groups were present <strong>and</strong> 'abundant' group was absent <strong>and</strong><br />
only one taxa was considered as 'moderately abundant' (caridian prawns) <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong><br />
the 7 groups were included in the 'rare' category.<br />
At 100 m zone 15 groups were present <strong>of</strong> which 4 were 'moderately abundant'<br />
which included cardiun sp., mactra sp., decapod sp. <strong>and</strong> lobster. Eleven groups were<br />
considered as 'rare' <strong>and</strong> no group occurred as 'abundant'.<br />
At 150 m zone, 4 groups were present <strong>of</strong> which bivalve Tellina sp. was<br />
'abundant' <strong>and</strong> 3 groups/species (bivalves Cardium sp, Mactra sp. <strong>and</strong> Sunetta<br />
scripta) were 'moderately abundant' <strong>and</strong> 'rare' species were absent.<br />
6.2.1.2. Pre- monsoon<br />
During pre- monsoon, polychaete contributed 80% followed by miscellaneous<br />
groups (7%), crustacean (7%) <strong>and</strong> molluscs (6%) to the total fauna (Fig. 36). In all<br />
transects, molluscs dominated among non-polychaete groups except <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong><br />
Porb<strong>and</strong>er where crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups dominated respectively.<br />
Polychaetes were composed <strong>of</strong> errantia <strong>and</strong> sedentaria. The former constituted<br />
only 28.3% <strong>and</strong> latter formed 71.7% to the total polychaetes density (Table 19). A<br />
[otal <strong>of</strong> 33 families were encountered <strong>of</strong> which errantia comprised <strong>of</strong> 13 families <strong>and</strong><br />
sedentaria <strong>of</strong> 20. Of the 13 errant families Pilargidae (7.8%) <strong>and</strong> Eunicidae (6.6%)<br />
Ilere dominant. Other major families were Syllidae (4.8%), Aphroditidae (4.2%) <strong>and</strong><br />
134
Nephtydae (2%). Among the 20 sedentarians families Cirratulidae contributed<br />
maximum (19.7%) to the total density followed by Spionidae (15.2%), Capitellidae<br />
(7.2%), Ampharetidae (8.3%), Cossuridae (5%) <strong>and</strong> Terebellidae (3.6%). Of the total<br />
133 polychaete species encountered, errantia was represented by 43 species <strong>and</strong><br />
sedentaria by 90 species.<br />
Depth wise occurrence <strong>of</strong> different polychaetes species is presented in Table<br />
20. At 30 m depth zone, 52 species were present <strong>of</strong> which 12 species were <strong>of</strong> errant<br />
type <strong>and</strong> 40 were sedentarian. Of the 52 species, 6 species were considered as<br />
'abundant' (Ancystrosillis constricta, Lumbrineries hartmani, Prionospio pinnata, P.<br />
po(vbranchiata, Cossura coasta <strong>and</strong> Capitella capitata) <strong>and</strong> 21 species were<br />
'moderately abundant' among which Nephtys dibranchis, Prionospio cirrobranchia,<br />
P. cirrifera, Magelona cincta, Ciriformia ajer, Heteromastus bifidis, Notomastus<br />
fauvelli, Schyphoproctus sp. <strong>and</strong> Sternaspis scutata were the major ones (present><br />
50% <strong>of</strong> the stations). The remaining 25 species can be considered as 'rare'. In this<br />
zone, species which contributed more to the total density were Cossura coasta<br />
(730/m2), Prionospio pinnata (600/m2), P. polybranchiata (530/m2), <strong>and</strong> Sternaspis<br />
scutata (490/m2)<br />
At 50 m zone, 58 species were obtained <strong>of</strong> which 18 species were errant forms<br />
<strong>and</strong> 40 were sedentarians. Of the 58 species, 8 were 'abundant' (Ancistrosyllis<br />
constricta, Nephtys dibranchis, Lumbrineries aberrans, Prinospio pinnata, P.<br />
polybranchiata" Cossura coasta, Capitella capitata <strong>and</strong> Sternaspis scutata) <strong>and</strong> 50<br />
were 'moderately abundant' <strong>of</strong> which Glycera longipinnis, Lumbrineries hartmani.<br />
Prinospio cirrobranchiataa, P. cirrifera, Magelona cincta, Cirratulis cirratus,<br />
Cirriformia afer, Paraonides lyra lyra , Aricidea fauveli, Notomastus abberans,<br />
Paraheteromastus tenuis, Amphictius gunneri, <strong>and</strong> Etione sp. were the major ones<br />
<strong>and</strong> no species could be considered as 'rare'. In this depth zone Ancistrosyllis<br />
135
constricta (920/m2), Prionospio pinnata (820/m2), Cirratulis aler (J8l0/m2) were<br />
the dominant species.<br />
At 75 m zone a total <strong>of</strong> 72 specIes were present, among which errantia<br />
constituted 26 species <strong>and</strong> sedentaria 46 species. Of the 72 species, 10 species were<br />
considered as 'abundant' which included Ancistrosyllis constricta, Prionospio<br />
pinna ta, P. cirrobranchia, P. cirri/era, Magelona cincta, Cirratulis cirratus,<br />
Cirriformia aler, Cossura coasta, Maldane sarsi, <strong>and</strong> Amphicteis gunneri. In the<br />
'moderately abundant' group, 18 species were noticed <strong>of</strong> which Nephtys dibranchis,<br />
Gonioda emerita, Lumbrineries hartmani, Prinospio polybranchiata <strong>and</strong> Capitella<br />
capitata were the major ones. The 'rare' ones included 44 species. In this zone<br />
Cirratulis cirratus (l710/m2) <strong>and</strong> C. chrysoderma (l280/m2) were the dominant<br />
specIes.<br />
At 100 m zone, a total <strong>of</strong> 66 species were recorded, errantia constituted by 24<br />
species <strong>and</strong> sedentaria represented by 42 species. Of the total 66 species, 9 species<br />
were regarded as 'abundant' which included Ancistrosyllis constricta, Prionospio<br />
pinnata, P. cirrifera, Magelona cincta, Cirratulus cirratus, Tharyx sp., Capitella<br />
capitata, Notomastus aberans, <strong>and</strong> Amphicteis gunneri. Nine species were<br />
'moderately abundant' (Nephtys dibranchis, Prionospio cirrobranchiata, Cirriformia<br />
a/er, Cossura coasta, Syllis spongicola, Lumbriconeries aberrans, L. hartmani,<br />
Heteromastides bifidus <strong>and</strong> Maldane sarsi), <strong>and</strong> as many as 48 species were found to<br />
be 'rare'. Species such as Notomastus aberrans (J 1 lO/m2), Cirratulus cirratus<br />
(BOO/m2), Prinospio pinnata (560/m2) <strong>and</strong> Ancistrocyllis constricta (660/m2)<br />
contributed more to the total density.<br />
At 150 m depth zone, only two stations could be sampled <strong>and</strong> 39 species were<br />
present <strong>of</strong> which 12 belonged to errantia <strong>and</strong> 27 to sedentaria. Of the 39 species<br />
encountered in this zone, only one species, Cossura coasta was considered as<br />
ilb
At 75 m zone, 31 groups/species were present <strong>of</strong> which 3 were 'abundant'<br />
such as decapod larvae, amphipod Eriopisa chilkensis <strong>and</strong> sipunculids. Thirteen<br />
groups/species were 'moderately abundant' <strong>of</strong> which amphipod Gr<strong>and</strong>idierella<br />
gilesi, species <strong>of</strong> Anthurid, bivalve Sunetta scripta, oligochaetes, nematods <strong>and</strong><br />
nemertene worms were the major ones. Fifteen groups/species were considered under<br />
'rare' category.<br />
At 100 m zone, 41 groups/species were present <strong>of</strong> which 5 were 'abundant'<br />
(decapod larvae, amphipod Gr<strong>and</strong>idierella gilesi, gastropod Nassarius sp.,<br />
nematodes, <strong>and</strong> sipunculids) <strong>and</strong> 17 were moderately occurring <strong>of</strong> which Atys sp. <strong>and</strong><br />
olygochaetes were important ones <strong>and</strong> 19 groups/species were considered as 'rare'.<br />
At 150 m zone, 28 groups/species werepresent <strong>of</strong> which 2 (decapods an nematodes)<br />
were abundant <strong>and</strong> 26 were moderatly abundant. Beyond 150m depth, 9<br />
groups/species were presnt <strong>and</strong> all were moderatly abundant.<br />
6.2.2. Community structure<br />
6.2.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />
6.2.2.1.1. Community structure <strong>of</strong> Polychaetes<br />
Community structure indices <strong>of</strong> polychaete species (Table 22) in the study<br />
area varied from 1 to 41. More number <strong>of</strong> species as well as higher ahundance was<br />
observed in the southern transects where number <strong>of</strong> species varied from 4 to 41 <strong>and</strong><br />
abundance (density) varied from 80 to 4730 /m 2 compared to the northern transect<br />
stations where species number varied from 1 to 23 <strong>and</strong> abundance varied from 30 to<br />
3860/ m 2 .<br />
6.2.2.1.1.1. Species richness (Margalef's index, d)<br />
Depth wise average <strong>of</strong> community structure indices based on polychaete<br />
species during post-m on soon season is presented in Fig. 37. Average values <strong>of</strong><br />
species richness increased from 30 m to 75 m <strong>and</strong> tllen decreased (Fig. 37a). In<br />
southern transects, relatively high richness was observed <strong>and</strong> Margalef index varied<br />
138
etween 0.68 <strong>and</strong> 5.85 <strong>and</strong> in northern transects generally lower richness was<br />
observed which varied between 0.29 <strong>and</strong> 2.88 (Table 22). Transect wise richness in<br />
different depth zones presented in Fig. 38 showed that at 30 m zone richness was<br />
fluctuating transect wise <strong>and</strong> highest richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval followed by<br />
Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 50 m zone, richness first increased up to <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mumbai then decreased to Porb<strong>and</strong>ar with highest richness <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Veraval, <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao. At 75 m depth zone, high richness was observed<br />
in the southern transect stations <strong>and</strong> low in the northern transect stations. Maximum<br />
richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri from where richness decreased towards the north<br />
<strong>and</strong> minimum richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 100 m depth zone species<br />
richness decreased towards north except <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka where a slight increase was<br />
observed. Highest value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 150<br />
m depth also, even though, richness was low, high value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri<br />
<strong>and</strong> low value <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> no richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. In general,<br />
comparatively high richness was observed in the southern transect especially after 50<br />
m depth.<br />
6.2.2.1.1.2. Evenness (Heip's index, J')<br />
Depth wise average values in the study area showed that (Fig. 37b) evenness<br />
was generally increasing from 30 m to 75 m depth then decreased however high<br />
evenness was observed at greater depths beyond 50 m. Evenness in the southern<br />
transects showed a higher uniformity in the distribution <strong>of</strong> individual organisms<br />
among the various species <strong>and</strong> ranged between 0.21 <strong>and</strong> 0.96 (Table 22). Uniformity<br />
observed was close to the maximum uniformity at most <strong>of</strong> the stations. In northern<br />
transects also a closeness to the maximum uniformity in the distribution <strong>of</strong> total<br />
abundance among various species was observed <strong>and</strong> evenness ranged from 0.48 to<br />
0.98. In the study area average evenness was 0.78 with very low variation (C. V. %=<br />
28.15%). Evenness distribution in different depth zones showed that (Fig. 39), at 30<br />
m zone, evenness increased to north with lowest value <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>T<br />
139
Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 50 m depth zone, fluctuating results were observed with lowest value<br />
otT Veraval <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 75 m depth zone, generally high evenness<br />
was observed with an increasing trend towards north. Lowest value was observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Monnugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 100 m zone, comparatively<br />
high evenness was observed with the lowest value <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Dwaraka. At 150 m zone, high evenness was noticed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low values<br />
were recorded <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. Comparison with <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka was not possible due to<br />
the occurrence <strong>of</strong> only single species. In general evenness was fluctuating however,<br />
high evenness was observed in the northern transect (OffDwaraka).<br />
6.2.2.1.1.3. Diversity (Shannon index. H')<br />
Average values showed that diversity generally increased up to 75 m <strong>and</strong> then<br />
decreased with a drastic fall in 150 m zone (Fig. 37c). Regarding the species<br />
diversity, a pattern similar to species richness was obtained. Diversity <strong>and</strong> ranged<br />
between 0.7 <strong>and</strong> 4.92 in the southern transects (Table 22) <strong>and</strong> in the northern<br />
transects, at all stations diversity was less than that <strong>of</strong> southern transects but more<br />
stable <strong>and</strong> ranging between 0.92 <strong>and</strong> 3.38. For the study area average diversity<br />
obtained was 2.53 with very low spatial variation (c. V. % = 47.63%). Diversity<br />
distribution in different depth zones showed (Fig. 40) fluctuating results at 30 m<br />
depth zone, however high values observed in northern transect with lowest diversity<br />
otT Monnugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 50 m depth, even though diversity was<br />
fluctuating, comparatively high value was observed in the southern transect. At 75 m<br />
depth zone, diversity decreased towards north. Highest diversity was observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 100 m depth also, a decreasing trend was<br />
observed towards north except a high value <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. Highest diversity was<br />
recorded <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 150 m depth zone, high diversity<br />
was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> no diversity <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka due<br />
to the presence <strong>of</strong> single species. In general, diversity in different depth zones<br />
showed a general decrease towards north beyond 50 m depth.<br />
1'10
H2./.l.4. Dominance (Pie/ou's index)<br />
Average values showed that dominance was decreased from 30 m to 75 m<br />
depth then it increased to deep with highest value at 150 m depth (Fig. 37 d). Very<br />
low species dominance was observed in the southern transects (ranged from 0.04 to<br />
0.82) in most <strong>of</strong> the stations whereas in the northern transects, most <strong>of</strong> the stations<br />
comparatively higher values were noticed (ranged from 0.1 to 1.0) thus showing an<br />
inverse relationship with species richness <strong>and</strong> diversity in general. Species<br />
dominance was very low (X = 0.31) with high spatial variation (C.V. %= 82.43%).<br />
Dominance at different depth zones showed that (Fig. 41) at 30 m zone, eventhough<br />
dominance was fluctuating with transect, relatively high dominance was observed in<br />
south <strong>and</strong> decreasing to north with <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao having highest value followed by<br />
<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>T Veraval. At 50 m zone, it was fluctuating with<br />
comparatively high dominance <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 75 m depth, a<br />
slight increase in dominance was observed towards north with minimum value found<br />
<strong>of</strong>fRatnagiri <strong>and</strong> maximum value <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 100 m zone, a similar trend was<br />
observed with an increasing dominance towards north except <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka. Lowest<br />
dominance was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>T Veraval. At 150 m depth<br />
lone, an increasing trend was noticed towards north as that <strong>of</strong> 75 m <strong>and</strong> 100 m zone<br />
with lowest dominance observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka. The<br />
dominance observed <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka was due to the presence <strong>of</strong> a single species. In<br />
general increased dominance was observed in the northern transect.<br />
6.2.2.1.2. Community structure <strong>of</strong> groups<br />
Community structure <strong>of</strong> groups showed that number <strong>of</strong> groups varied from<br />
to 10 with benthic abundance <strong>of</strong> 40 to 4820. In the southern transects number <strong>of</strong><br />
species varied from 1 to 10 <strong>and</strong> density varied from 90 to 4820/m 2 <strong>and</strong> in the<br />
northern transects number <strong>of</strong> species varied from 2 to 7 <strong>and</strong> density varied from 40 to<br />
4100/m2.<br />
141
otTMumbai <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low evenness in the rest <strong>of</strong> transects. At 75 m depth<br />
rone, comparatively high evenness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri.<br />
Due to the presence <strong>of</strong> a single species no evenness could be calculated <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Monnugao. At 100 m depth zone a general increase in evenness towards north with<br />
highest value <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao. At 150 m depth zone, evenness<br />
was more <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri. In general high<br />
evenness was observed in the northern transect stations.<br />
6.2.2.1.2.3. Diversity (Shannon index, H')<br />
Depth wise average values showed that diversity increased towards deeper<br />
zones with minimum value at 30 m depth zone <strong>and</strong> maximum at 100 m zone (Fig.<br />
42c). In the southern transects diversity varied from 0.08 to 1.25 <strong>and</strong> in the northern<br />
transects it varied from 0.19 to 1.40 (Table 23). Diversity distribution in various<br />
depth zones is presented in Fig. 45. Transect wise diversity showed that, at 30 m<br />
depth zone, it was fluctuating with comparatively high value <strong>of</strong>fVeraval <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mumbai. In 50 m depth zone also fluctuating trend was observed. High diversity was<br />
recorded <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> it decreased towards north <strong>and</strong> minimum diversity was<br />
observed <strong>of</strong>T Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 75 m depth zone, comparatively high diversity was<br />
observed at north with maximum value <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri. No<br />
diversity could be calculated <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao due to lack <strong>of</strong> non-polychaete taxa. At<br />
lOO m depth zone, diversity reduced from <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao to <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai thcn<br />
increased to <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka with highest diversity recorded <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mumbai. At ISO m depth zone, diversity was more <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri. In general, diversity among different transects fluctuated<br />
however, northern transects recorded comparatively higher diversity.<br />
6.2.2.1.2.4. Dominance index (Pie/ou's index, A')<br />
Depth wise average values showed that dominance generally decreased to<br />
deep with maximum value at 30 m depth zone <strong>and</strong> minimum at 100 m zone (Fig.<br />
42d). Dominance in the southern transects varied from 0.59 to 1.0 <strong>and</strong> in the northern<br />
143
uansects stations it varied from 0.45 to 0.94 (Table 23). Transect wise dominance<br />
distribution in various depth zones is presented in Fig. 46. At 30 m depth zone, high<br />
dominance was observed at most transects, especially in the southern transects with<br />
maximum dominance <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 50 m depth zone,<br />
dominance was fluctuating, with highest value observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong><br />
Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 75 m depth zone, high dominance was<br />
observed at southern transects <strong>and</strong> low in the northern transects. Highest dominance<br />
was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao (due to a single group, polychaete) <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Veraval. At 100 m depth zone also, high dominance was observed in the southern<br />
lra/1sects <strong>and</strong> low in the northern transects. Maximum value was observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mumbai <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 150 m depth zone, more or less similar<br />
dominance was observed with a slight decrease <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. In general dominance<br />
was more in the southern transect stations than northern transect stations.<br />
6.2.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />
61.2.2.1. Community structure <strong>of</strong> Polychaetes<br />
Community structure indices <strong>of</strong> polychaete during pre-monsoon season<br />
(Table 24) showed that number <strong>of</strong> species varied from 7 to 50 <strong>and</strong> abundance<br />
varied from 290 to 8825in the southern transects. More number <strong>of</strong> species as<br />
well as higher abundance was observed in the southern transects. In the<br />
northern transect stations least number <strong>of</strong> species observed <strong>and</strong> it varied<br />
between 1 to 34 <strong>and</strong> abundance varied from 50 to 1700.<br />
6.2.2.2.1.1. Species richness (Margalef's index, d)<br />
Depth wise <strong>of</strong> average species richness at different depth zones based on<br />
average values is presented in Fig. 37a. Average values showed that richness was<br />
more in the 75 'm followed by 100 m zones <strong>and</strong> low in the other depth zones <strong>and</strong><br />
drastically reduced beyond 150 m. Species richness varied from 0.89 to 5.39 in the<br />
southern transect <strong>and</strong> 0.19 to 4.55 in the northern transects (Table 24). Average<br />
richness for the study area was 2.67 with high variability <strong>of</strong> 464.36%. Transect wise<br />
144
species richness at each depth zones is presented in Fig. 38. At different depth zones,<br />
richness was generally more in the northern transect stations <strong>and</strong> northward increase<br />
in the species richness was obvious in the 30 m depth zone. In 50 m zone, transect<br />
wise trend was fluctuating with high values <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Mumbai <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Ratnagiri. In 75 m zone, Ratnagiri recorded high species richness <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai<br />
the lowest. At 50 m <strong>and</strong> 75 m depth zones even though species richness was<br />
fluctuating, comparatively high average values were observed in the northern transect<br />
stations. At 100 m zone, a northward increase was observed <strong>and</strong> at 150 m zone, only<br />
3 observations were made <strong>and</strong> richness fluctuated with relatively high value <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Dwaraka. In > 150 m zone, since only two observations were done no comparison<br />
was possible. Generally during this season northern transect stations recorded high<br />
species richness especially at 30 <strong>and</strong> lOOm depths.<br />
6.2.2.2.1.2. Evenness index (Heip's index, J')<br />
Average values showed high evenness In the lower depths <strong>and</strong> a general<br />
decrease towards deeper depths with highest value at 30 m <strong>and</strong> lowest at > 150 m<br />
(Fig. 37b). Species evenness was more consistent in the southern transect with least<br />
value <strong>of</strong> 0.64 <strong>and</strong> highest value <strong>of</strong> 0.95 (Table 24). Since this index measures the<br />
closeness to maximum evenness, it could be stated that stations with highest<br />
evenness value, distribution is more close to the maximum uniformity. In the<br />
northern transects, this index varied between 0.28 <strong>and</strong> 0.90. Average evenness in the<br />
in the study area was 0.73 which is also high indicating a less dominance tendency<br />
for Polychaetes species. Since Heip's index varied over a large scale, the spatial<br />
variation was very high (C. V. %=462.77%). Transect wise evenness distribution in<br />
each depth zones (Fig. 39) showed that at 30 m zone, evenness was fluctuating with<br />
highest value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao. At 50 m depth zone also<br />
evenness was fluctuating as that <strong>of</strong> previous zone <strong>and</strong> high evenness was observed<br />
<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao. At 30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m zones, even though trend<br />
was fluctuating, average values showed comparatively high evenness in the northern<br />
14')
transect stations. At 75 m zone also evenness was fluctuating with comparatively<br />
high evenness observed in the northern transect stations than southern transect<br />
stations. Maximum evenness was observed otT Veraval <strong>and</strong> minimum otT Mumbai.<br />
At 100 m zone, northern latitude stations observed comparatively high evenness <strong>and</strong><br />
southern transect stations otT Monnugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri had low evenness. At 150 m<br />
zones, high evenness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar but low <strong>of</strong>f Veraval.<br />
Beyond 150 m depth, only 2 observations made, <strong>and</strong> no comparison was possible. In<br />
general, at most <strong>of</strong> the depth zones comparatively high evenness was observed in the<br />
northern transect stations.<br />
6.1.2.2.1.3. Species diversity (Shannon index, H')<br />
Depth wise average diversity for polychaete species (Fig. 37c) showed that it<br />
was generally high from 30 m to 100 m depth zones <strong>and</strong> beyond 100 m zone<br />
diversity reduced sharply with maximum diversity at 75 m. Species diversity showed<br />
a more consistent pattern <strong>of</strong> distribution in southern transects than northern transects<br />
(Table 24). In the southern transects it ranged between 1.84 <strong>and</strong> 4.35. In the northern<br />
transects relatively high diversity was observed in most <strong>of</strong> the stations than southern<br />
transects <strong>and</strong> it varied from 0.28 to 4.38 <strong>and</strong> showed a more patchy distribution<br />
(Table 24). Average diversity for the study area was 3.14 with high spatial variation<br />
(C. V. % =463.43%). Transect wise diversity distribution in each depth zones is<br />
given in Fig. 40. At 30 m zone a gradual increase towards north was observed with<br />
minimum diversity otT Monnugao <strong>and</strong> maximum otT Dwaraka. At 50 m depth zone,<br />
more or less similar diversity was observed in most transects with high value <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mumbai <strong>and</strong> exceptionally low value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 75 m depth zone, diversity<br />
was fluctuating along transects <strong>and</strong> maximum diversity was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri<br />
<strong>and</strong> minimum otT Mumbai. At 100 m zone, a general increasing trend was noticed<br />
towards north with lowest value otT Monnugao <strong>and</strong> highest otT Veraval. At 150 m<br />
zone also northern latitude station (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) recorded maximum diversity.<br />
Exceptionally low diversity met with otT Veraval as an exception from the previous<br />
146
E2.2.2.!. Richness (Margalef's index, d)<br />
Depth wise average richness based on groups is presented in Fig. 42a. Group<br />
wise richness showed slightly different trend as that <strong>of</strong> species richness with high<br />
average richness in the deeper depth except at > 150 m. Group richness in the<br />
southern transects varied from 0.12 to 1.53 <strong>and</strong> in the northern transects it varied<br />
from 0.7 to 1.61 (Table 25). Transect wise richness in different depth zones is<br />
presented in Fig. 43. Results showed that at 30 m zone, richness was more in the<br />
northern transect stations than in the southern transect stations <strong>and</strong> the highest value<br />
was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 50 m zone, with an<br />
exceptional low value <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao, richness decreased from <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri to<br />
veraval. At 75 m depth, richness was fluctuating with maximum value observed <strong>of</strong>T<br />
Mumbai <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>T Veraval. Average values showed more or less similar<br />
richness in the southern <strong>and</strong> northern transect stations at this depth zone. At 100 m<br />
depth zone, richness was more in the northern transects than in the southern transects<br />
with lowest value <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 150 m depth,<br />
comparatively high richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka with a<br />
general decrease towards north. Below 150 m depth no comparison was possible due<br />
to insufficient observation. Generally, at 30 m <strong>and</strong> 100 m depth zones, richness was<br />
more in the north <strong>and</strong> in 50 m <strong>and</strong> 150 m it was more in south <strong>and</strong> at 75 m zone it<br />
was more or less similar in northern <strong>and</strong> southern transects.<br />
62.2.2.2.2. Evenness (Heip's index, J ')<br />
Evenness was low in shallow depths <strong>and</strong> comparatively high evenness was<br />
observed beyond 75 m depth zone (Fig. 42b). Evenness in the southern transects<br />
varied from 0.04 to 0.69 <strong>and</strong> in the northern transects it varied from 0.27 to 0.81<br />
(Table 25). Transect wise evenness distribution in different depth zones showed that<br />
(Fig. 44) at 30 m depth zone, slightly higher values were observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low values in the rest <strong>of</strong> transects. At 50 m depths, fluctuating<br />
results were observed, with high value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low values <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao.<br />
148
Average values <strong>of</strong> northern <strong>and</strong> southern transect stations showed more or less<br />
similar values in both areas. Low evenness was observed at 75 m depth zone, with<br />
comparatively high values in the northern transect stations. In 100 m zone,<br />
fluctuating trend was observed, <strong>and</strong> average values showed comparatively high<br />
evenness in the northern transect stations. At 150 m zone, evenness varied with<br />
transects <strong>and</strong> comparatively high value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> low value <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. In > 150 m zone, no comparison was possible due to<br />
insufficient observation. In general, no regular transect wise trend was observed.<br />
6.2.2.2.2.3. Diversity (Shannon index, H')<br />
Depth wise average values showed that diversity was more in the deeper depth<br />
zones with highest value in 150 m zone <strong>and</strong> lowest in 50 m zone (Fig. 42c). Diversity<br />
in the southern transects varied from 0.04 to 2.27 <strong>and</strong> in the northern transects it<br />
varied from 0.71 to 2.26 (Table 25). Transect wise diversity distribution in different<br />
depth zones showed that (Fig. 45) at 30 m depth zone, generally northern transect<br />
stations have comparatively high diversity than southern transect stations however,<br />
maximum (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) <strong>and</strong> minimum (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) values met with southern<br />
stations only. At 50 m zone, with an exceptionally low diversity observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mormugao, generally diversity decreased to north with minimum value <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 75 m depth zone, northern<br />
transect generally noticed higher diversity <strong>and</strong> southern transect low diversity with an<br />
exceptional high diversity <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao. Lowest value was found <strong>of</strong>f Mumhai <strong>and</strong><br />
highest value <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 100 m depth zones, with an exceptional high diversity<br />
observed otT Mumbai, diversity increased towards north. Minimum diversity was<br />
observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 150 m depth zone, diversity<br />
was fluctuating <strong>and</strong> maximum was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka.<br />
At >150 m zone, no comparison was possible due to insufficient samples. In general,<br />
northern transect showed more diversity as that <strong>of</strong> species.
I ):.2.2.2.4. Dominance (Pie/ou's index)<br />
Depth wise average values showed that dominance was low at 100 m <strong>and</strong> 150<br />
, m <strong>and</strong> high in the rest <strong>of</strong> the depth zones, especially at 50 m zone (Fig. 42d).<br />
: Dominance in the southern transects varied from 0.31 to 0.99 <strong>and</strong> in the northern<br />
I<br />
I transects it varied from 0.29 to 1.0 (Table 25). Transect wise dominance recorded in<br />
!<br />
, JilTcrent depth zones showed that (Fig. 46) at 30 m depth zone, fluctuating trend was<br />
observed with maximum dominance <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 50<br />
m depth zone also, fluctuating trend was observed with high dominance observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />
\1orrnugao <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. In both these depth zones (30 m <strong>and</strong><br />
I )0 m), minimum dominance was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 75 m depth zone,<br />
dominance was fluctuating. It increased up to <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai then decreased to <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Dwaraka. Minimum value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> maximum value <strong>of</strong>f<br />
Mumbai. At 100 m depth zone, southern latitude stations <strong>of</strong> Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri<br />
noticed higher dominance <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> transects have low dominance. Highest<br />
dominance was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 150 m depth<br />
lone, only three observations were made <strong>and</strong> no regular trend was observed with<br />
highest dominance <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At > 150 m depth zone, no<br />
comparison was possible due to reduced number <strong>of</strong> observations. Generally no<br />
regular transect wise trend was observed for dominance.<br />
6.2.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />
The composition <strong>of</strong> Macrobenthos showed that during both seasons<br />
polychaetes were dominated with 86% during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 80% during pre<br />
monsoon. Crustaceans increased from post-monsoon (4%) to pre- monsoon (6%),<br />
molluscs decreased from 8% to 5% during the post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre- monsoon<br />
seasons respectively. The miscellaneous group showed a drastic change between the<br />
two seasons, during post-monsoon it was 0.7% <strong>and</strong> increased to 8% during pre<br />
monsoon. Generally during post-monsoon, groups/species were low in all the depth<br />
150
Table 17. contd ..<br />
._---_.<br />
P.ehlersi 20 60 0 33 0<br />
P.cirr!fera 60 100 100 50 0<br />
PYKospio elegans 0 0 0 33 0<br />
Spiophanes kroyeri 0 0 20 0 0<br />
S. bombyx 0 0 0 17 0<br />
Malacoceros indicus 0 0 60 17 0<br />
Spionid sp. 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Magelonidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Magelona cincta 60 40 60 17 0<br />
Mcapensis 80 60 40 33 0<br />
Cirratulidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Cirralulis cirratus 80 80 60 67 0<br />
Cbioculalus 0 20 0 0 0<br />
C.Kilchrisl 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Cchrysoderma 20 20 40 17 33<br />
C.concinnus 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Cirr!formia afer 20 40 40 17 0<br />
Tharyx dorsobranchialis 0 20 40 0 0<br />
Disomidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Disoma sp. 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Orbiniidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Scolaricia dubia 20 0 60 0 0<br />
Schroederella pauliani 20 0 20 0 0<br />
Paraonidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Paraonides lyracapensis 0 20 40 0 0<br />
P./yra/yra 40 20 20 0 33<br />
Paraonis gracilis gracilis 0 0 40 0 0<br />
Aricidea capensis 20 20 20 17 0<br />
A.fauveli 40 0 0 0 0<br />
Cossuridae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Cossura coasla 100 80 80 17 67<br />
Capitellidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Capitella capitata 100 80 40 50 0<br />
Heleromastides bifidus 60 0 20 0 0<br />
Nolomastus aberans 20 0 20 0 0<br />
N.fauvelli 40 0 20 0 0<br />
Paraheleromastes tenuis 20 60 20 33 0<br />
Heleromaslus fili/ormis 20 0 0 0 0<br />
Mediomastes capensis 20 0 20 0 0<br />
Maldanidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Ma/dane sarsi 40 20 20 17 0<br />
Ma/denella capensis 40 0 0 0 0<br />
Axiolhella jarli 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Ma/dane sp. 0 0 0 0 0<br />
166
Tablc 17. Contd ..<br />
- Sternaspidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Sleraspis seutata 40 60 20 17 0<br />
FlabeJligeridae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Pycnoderma eongoense 0 0 40 0 0<br />
Ampharetidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Amphrete aeutifrons 20 20 0 0 0<br />
Amphicteis gunneri 0 20 20 0 0<br />
Amphicteis sp. 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Phyllocomus hi/toni 20 0 0 0 0<br />
Terebellidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Terebellides stroemi 20 0 20 0 0<br />
Lanice conchilega 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Slreblosoma persiea 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Lysilla sp. 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Pisla foliigera 0 0 20 0 0<br />
P.quadrilobata 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Arlacama proboscidea 20 0 0 0 0<br />
Sabellidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Megalomma vesieulosum 0 0 40 0 0<br />
Desdemona ornata 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Total species 37 34 59 27 6<br />
Errantia 8 11 19 8 1<br />
Sedentaria 29 23 40 19 5<br />
Abundant species 6 7 4 1 0<br />
Moderately occurring species 12 10 18 10 6<br />
Rare species 19 17 37 16 0<br />
167
Taxa 30m 50m 75m lOO m 150m<br />
CRUSTACEANS<br />
Oecapoda sp. 80 20 0 33<br />
Scrgestid 20 0 0 17<br />
Megalopa 60 0 0 17<br />
Lobster 20 20 0 33<br />
Caridian prawns 80 20 60 17<br />
Acetes 0 0 0 17<br />
Amphipoda 0 0 0 0<br />
Melila zeylanica 0 0 0 17<br />
Eriopisa chi/kensis 40 20 20 0<br />
Quadriovisio bengalensis 20 20 0 0<br />
Gr<strong>and</strong>idierella gilesi 40 0 20 0<br />
Isopoda 0 0 0 0<br />
Anthuridae 20 0 20 0<br />
Ostracoda 20 20 0 0<br />
--<br />
MOLLUSCS 0 0 0 0<br />
Cardium sp. 20 20 0 33<br />
Bivave 0 0 0 0<br />
Mactra sp. 40 20 20 33<br />
Tellina sp. 20 60 0 17<br />
Si/iqua sp. 0 0 0 17<br />
Sunetla scripta 0 0 20 17<br />
Gastrpod 0 0 0 0<br />
Nassarius sp. 40 0 20 17<br />
Prunum sp. 0 0 0 17<br />
Bulla sp. 0 0 0 17<br />
Atys sp. 0 20 0 0<br />
_._--<br />
MISCELLANEOUS GROUPS 0 0 0 0<br />
Nematodes 20 0 0 0<br />
Sipunculoides 60 20 20 0<br />
Juvenile fish 0 20 0 0<br />
Platyhelminthes 20 20 0 0<br />
Nudibranches 0 20 0 0<br />
Echiroides 20 0 0 0<br />
Total groups 18 14 8 15<br />
Abundant species 2 0 0 0<br />
Moderately abundant species 6 I 1 4<br />
Rare s(!ecies 10 13 7 11<br />
Table 18 - Percentage occurrence <strong>of</strong> groups in various depth zones during postmonsoon<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
()<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
33<br />
0<br />
67<br />
100<br />
0<br />
33<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
0<br />
4<br />
1<br />
3<br />
0<br />
168
Table 20. contd ..<br />
G. alba 20 25 20 20 33 0<br />
Gonioda emerata 40 25 60 20 0 0<br />
[unicidae<br />
LlImbriconeries aberrans 20 75 20 40 0 0<br />
L. hartmani 80 50 60 40 33 0<br />
L.laterali 0 25 20 20 0 0<br />
LlImbrineries sp. 40 0 20 0 0 0<br />
E. indica 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />
Eunice sp. 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
ElIniphis emerita 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Protodorvillea biarticulata 0 0 20 20 0 0<br />
Diapatra sp. 0 25 20 0 0 0<br />
Diopatra monroi 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Diopatra neopolitana 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />
Epidiopatra sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Ophryotrocha puerilis 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Dorivilla gardineri 0 25 20 20 0 0<br />
Dorivilla sp. 0 0 20 0 33 0<br />
SEDENTARIA<br />
Spionidae<br />
Prinospio pinnata 100 75 100 100 67 0<br />
P.polybranchiata 80 75 60 20 33 0<br />
P. cirrobranchia 60 50 80 60 0 50<br />
P. sexoculata 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />
P.chelersi 0 0 20 20 0 0<br />
P.cirrifera 60 50 80 80 0 50<br />
Prinospio sp. 40 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Pygospio elegans 0 0 20 20 33 0<br />
Spiophane bombyx 0 0 40 20 33 0<br />
.\falacocirus indicus 0 0 40 0 0 0<br />
Bocardia sp. 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Scolelepis sp. 0 25 0 20 0 0<br />
Magelonidae<br />
.lfagelona cincta 60 50 80 80 67 50<br />
.If. capensis 20 0 20 0 0 0<br />
.'v/agelona papilicornis 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Cirratulidae<br />
Cirratulis cirratus 20 50 80 80 67 50<br />
Cchrysoderma 0 25 40 0 0 0<br />
Cauleriella capensis 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />
Cirriformia a/er 60 50 100 60 33 0<br />
Tharyx dorsobranchialis 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />
T fllibranchia 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />
Tharyx sp. 20 0 40 80 33 0<br />
171
Table 20. Contd ..<br />
Pectinariidae<br />
---------------<br />
Peclinaria capensis 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Peclinaria sp.<br />
Ampharetidea<br />
40 25 0 20 33 0<br />
Isolda whydahensis 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />
Ampharete agulhasensis 0 25 0 20 0 0<br />
Amphicleis gunneri 40 50 80 100 67 50<br />
."iabellides luderitzi 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Sabellides capensis<br />
T erebellidae<br />
0 0 0 0 33 0<br />
Polycirrus haematodes 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />
P. coccinius 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Polycirus sp. 0 25 20 0 0 0<br />
Terebellides stroemi 40 25 0 0 0 0<br />
Slroblosoma persica 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Lysilla ubiansis 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />
P. brevi branchia 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Telolhelepus capensis<br />
Sabellidae<br />
0 0 0 0 0 50<br />
Ellchone rosea 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
.\legalomma vesiculosum 0 0 20 20 0 0<br />
."iabellid sp. 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Amphiglena mediterranea 0 0 0 0 0 50<br />
[hone collaris 0 0 20 20 0 0<br />
C lellerstedti 0 0 0 20 33 0<br />
Oriopsis eimeri 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />
Fabricia jiJamentosa 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />
Serpulidae 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Prolula tubularia 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Serpu/id sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
I'ermiliopsis acanthophora 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Polygordius 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
T Dial species 52 58 72 66 39 15<br />
[mntia 12 18 26 24 12 4<br />
Sedentaria 40 40 46 42 27 11<br />
Abundant species 6 8 10 9 1 0<br />
\toderately abundant species 21 50 18 9 38 15<br />
Rare species 25 0 44 48 0 0<br />
173
150<br />
Taxa 30m 50m 75m lOOm 150 m m<br />
Decapoda 40 25 80 100 100 0<br />
Sergestid 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />
Megalopa 20 0 0 20 67 0<br />
Crab 0 50 0 0 0 0<br />
Alima larvae 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Juvenile Lobster 0 0 40 0 33 0<br />
Amphipoda 0 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Corophium triaenonyx 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Caprillidae( amphi pod) 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Melita zeylanica 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Eriopisa chilkensis<br />
60 75 80 40 67 50<br />
Quadriovisio bengalensis 40 0 40 40 0 0<br />
Gr<strong>and</strong>idierella gilesi<br />
20 25 60 80 33 0<br />
G.gonneri 0 0 20 20 33 0<br />
lsopoda 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Cirrolinea fluviata 0 0 0 20 33 50<br />
Anthuridaea sp. 20 25 60 20 33 0<br />
Cumacea 40 25 20 0 33 50<br />
Mysid 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />
Tanais sp. 0 0 40 40 0 0<br />
Apsudus chilkiensis (tanaidacaea) 20 0 20 40 33 0<br />
Mollusca 0 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Patella sp. 0 0 20 0 33 0<br />
Nucula sp. 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />
Sunetta scripta 0 0 60 20 0 0<br />
Mactra sp. 40 50 40 40 33 0<br />
Glycimeris sp. 0 0 40 20 0 0<br />
Tellina sp. 0 50 40 20 33 0<br />
Siliqua sp. 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />
Solen sp. 0 0 0 40 0 0<br />
Littorina sp. 40 0 20 40 0 0<br />
Prunum sp. 20 0 20 40 0 0<br />
Nerita sp. 0 0 0 40 0 0<br />
Nassarius sp. 60 25 20 80 33 0<br />
Bulla sp. 0 0 20 40 0 0<br />
Turritella sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Terebra sp. 0 25 20 40 0 0<br />
Atys sp. 0 0 0 60 33 0<br />
Oliva sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Cerithidea sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />
Table 21. Percentage occurrenl:e <strong>of</strong> groups in various depth zones during<br />
pre-monsoon season.<br />
174
Depths Margalef Evenness Shanon Simpson<br />
index index index index<br />
30m 1.4831 (8) 2.4089 (8) 2.3916 (8) 2.2907 (8)<br />
SOm 1.5034 (7) 0.6178 (7) 1.6897 (7) 1.5863 (7)<br />
75m 0.4284 (8) 3.0785 (8) 0.1245 (8) 0.7493 (8)<br />
lOOm 2.8138 (8) 3.6274 (8) 1.5463 (8) 0.8343 (8)<br />
150 m 1.5012 (6) 0.9519 (6) 1.0985 (6) 0.6159 (6)<br />
Table 26a - Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong> community structure indices <strong>of</strong> polychaete<br />
Species based on Student's t test (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket)<br />
Depths Margalef Evenness Shanon Simpson index<br />
index index index<br />
30m 1.3581 (8) 3.0721 (8) 3.7718 (8) 3.1257(8)<br />
50m 0.9595 (7) 0.3133 (7) 0.6162 (7) 0.4465 (7)<br />
75m 5.6884 (8) 0.1873 (8) 1.7622 (8) 1.0590 (8)<br />
lOOm 4.6840 (8) 1.1185 (8) 2.5318 (8) 1.4980 (8)<br />
150 m 2.2399 (6) 0.1060 (6) 1.4810 (6) 1.1192 (6)<br />
Table 26b - Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong> community structure indices <strong>of</strong> groups based on<br />
Student's t test (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket)<br />
180
9% 1%<br />
o poIychaete<br />
• crustacea<br />
o mollusc<br />
• others<br />
Fig 35 - Fauna} composition (%) during post-monsoon<br />
o polychaete<br />
• crustacea<br />
Cmollusc<br />
[lothers<br />
Fig 36 - Fauna} composition (%) during pre-monsoon<br />
181
'"<br />
"<br />
'H<br />
:0:0."':01 1<br />
I<br />
L-_ _ __________ .. ___ __ . __ !<br />
Fig. 51 - Dcndrogram (MDS) for stations based on pulychacte density during premonsoon<br />
season<br />
'"<br />
------ -- -- ---.. --- - . -- -;;;-n7il<br />
I<br />
I I<br />
, i<br />
,<br />
L. ___________ . _ ___ .. _________ .. ___ ____ J<br />
Fig. 52 - Dendrogram (MDS) for stations ba
a)<br />
c)<br />
e)<br />
g)<br />
Plate 5 a) Prinospio sp.<br />
e) Diopatra sp.<br />
b)<br />
d)<br />
f)<br />
h)<br />
b) Capitella sp. c) Syllis sp.<br />
f) Cirratulus sp. g) Glycera sp.<br />
d) Cossura sp.<br />
h) Nephtys sp.
a) b)<br />
c) d)<br />
e ) f)<br />
g) h)<br />
Plate 6 a) Magelona sp. b) Arenicola sp. c) Sabella sp. d) Sabella sp.<br />
e) Serpu/a sp. f) Serpu/a sp. g) Serpula sp. h) Serpufa sp.
a)<br />
c)<br />
e)<br />
Plate 7 a) Cardium sp.<br />
d) Mactra sp.<br />
b)<br />
d)<br />
b) Cardium sp c) Tellina sp.<br />
e) Prunum sp. f) Prunum sp.<br />
f)
a)<br />
c)<br />
e)<br />
Plate 8 a) Atys sp.<br />
d) Gr<strong>and</strong>idiere/fa sp.<br />
b)<br />
d)<br />
b) Bulla sp.<br />
e) Sipunculid<br />
f)<br />
c) Nudibranch<br />
f) Nematod
7/. /ntroduct ion<br />
7.2. Hydrography<br />
7.2.1. Temperature<br />
7.2.2. Salinity<br />
7.2.3. Dissolved oxygen<br />
7.3. Sediment lexture<br />
7.4. Organic matter<br />
7.5. Multiple regression analysis<br />
7.5.1. Macrohenlhic hiomass<br />
7.5.2. Macrobenthic density<br />
7.6. Trophic relationships<br />
7.7. References<br />
7.1. Introduction<br />
Chapter 7.<br />
Ecological relationships<br />
Abundance <strong>and</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong> benthic organIsms are controlled by varIOUS<br />
environmental parameters such as temperature. salinity, DO. OM <strong>and</strong> sediment<br />
texture. Depending upon the habitat <strong>and</strong> the community inhabits, the intensity in the<br />
influence <strong>of</strong> these factors also varies. All factors have a positive correlation at its<br />
oplimum levels <strong>and</strong> influence negatively beyond this limit <strong>and</strong> this optimum limit<br />
varies with organisms. Based on the habitat. like intertidal zone, littoral <strong>and</strong> deep<br />
sea, organIsms develop many adaptations to cope up with the environmental<br />
conditions.<br />
Arabian sea IS UnIque for its seasonally oscillating monsoon system <strong>and</strong><br />
associated features (Qasim, 1982). Northern Arabian Sea is peculiar in its negative<br />
water balance, which result in the formation <strong>of</strong> several low <strong>and</strong> high water masses<br />
)96
(Gupta <strong>and</strong> Naqvi, 1984). It is also a unique feature in its l<strong>and</strong> locked boundary in the<br />
north <strong>and</strong> predominant oxygen minimum zone prevailing in that area. All these have<br />
an effect on the benthic community <strong>and</strong> previous studies in the estuarine <strong>and</strong> coastal<br />
waters have shown the effect <strong>of</strong> various environmental factors on benthic distribution<br />
(Varshney et al., 1988; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1991&1994; Ansari et al., 1994;<br />
Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Rodrigues, 2003) <strong>and</strong> the destruction <strong>of</strong> benthic fauna associated with<br />
fresh water influx during monsoon <strong>and</strong> their re-colonization (Hark antra <strong>and</strong><br />
Parulekar, 1981, Vizakatetal., 1991).<br />
7.2. Hydrography<br />
7.2.1. Temperature<br />
From the hydrographic data a decrease in temperature with increase in depth<br />
<strong>and</strong> also a northward increase was evident during post-monsoon. Similar to the<br />
distribution <strong>of</strong> temperature, total benthic biomass also showed a decrease towards<br />
deeper depth zones during post-monsoon, which clearly indicated the influence <strong>of</strong><br />
temperature on benthic production. Similar to the total biomass, biomasses <strong>of</strong><br />
polychaetes <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups also decreased with depth. Molluscs showed<br />
comparatively high values at 30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m while crustaceans were abundant at 30<br />
<strong>and</strong> 50 m with some exceptionally high values at deeper depths (lOO m). Results<br />
revealed that temperature appears to influence the entire benthic community.<br />
Correlation analysis (Table 27) showed a positive relation <strong>of</strong> total biomass (r=0.600,<br />
p
also showed a similar pattern with salinity distribution. Miscellaneous groups showed<br />
a more or lcss similar pattern with salinity in the northern <strong>and</strong> southern transects. But<br />
crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs were more in deeper stations. Correlation analysis (Table<br />
27) showed positive correlation with total biomass, biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes,<br />
crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups <strong>and</strong> negative correlation with molluscs.<br />
Latitudinally, salinity showed an increase towards north in most <strong>of</strong> the depth zones<br />
during both seasons <strong>and</strong> benthic biomass was also more in the northern stations<br />
during both seasons. This may be due to the influence <strong>of</strong> salinity on benthic<br />
production. Comparatively high salinity was observed during pre-monsoon, which<br />
corroborates with the high biomass in that season. During post-m on soon polychaete<br />
density <strong>and</strong> total density was negatively correlated with salinity (Table 28), but<br />
density <strong>of</strong> crustaceans, molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups showed positive<br />
correlation with salinity <strong>of</strong> which the relation with molluscs is at significant level<br />
(F0.505. p
Many workers have suggested that salinity had a strong relation with benthos.<br />
lIarkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulckar (1991), Vizakat et al.,(l99l) <strong>and</strong> Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulckar<br />
(1994) reported decreased population <strong>of</strong> benthos during monsoon months <strong>and</strong> its<br />
recolonisation after the monsoon indicated the role <strong>of</strong> salinity in benthic production.<br />
Ingole <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1998) stated that salinity could act as a community regulator<br />
determining the physiological activity <strong>of</strong> marine organisms. They observed two<br />
maxima in faunal abundance first in December <strong>and</strong> second in March. This agrees<br />
with the present study as high benthic biomass was observed during pre-monsoon<br />
<strong>and</strong> it might be due to the second recolonisation after the post-monsoon season with<br />
increasing salinity as observed by the above authors along with other ecological<br />
parameters. Temperature <strong>and</strong> salinity <strong>of</strong> the sea water were regarded as important<br />
regulators <strong>of</strong> the reproductive cycle <strong>of</strong> marine invertebrates (Kinne, 1977; lngole <strong>and</strong><br />
Parulekar, 1998) <strong>and</strong> those marine species inhabiting the tropical region generally<br />
have very narrow range <strong>of</strong> temperature tolerance since they normally live in a<br />
temperature regime that is closer to their upper tolerance limit. Therefore important<br />
variables controlling the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> benthic organisms in the<br />
tropical regime were salinity (Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Dwivedi, 1974; Alongi, 1990;) <strong>and</strong><br />
sediment stability (Wildish <strong>and</strong> Kristmanson, 1979; Warwick <strong>and</strong> Uncles, 1980).<br />
7.2.3. Dissolved oxygen (DO)<br />
During both seasons DO decreased towards deeper depths <strong>and</strong> showed anoxic<br />
condition especially in the northern transect. In shallow depth zones, DO was low in<br />
southern transect <strong>and</strong> comparatively high in the northern transect. Increasing trend <strong>of</strong><br />
biomass towards north showed positive correlation with high DO in the north. But in<br />
the deeper depths (beyond 100 m) DO drastically reduced <strong>and</strong> northern latitude<br />
stations recorded very low values. The lowest biomass was also observed in the<br />
deeper depths (beyond 100 m) during both seasons. This could be due to the<br />
anaerobic or suboxic condition prevailing in that region which could not be tolerated<br />
201
y most <strong>of</strong> the organisms. It was also noted in the present study that, DO was<br />
comparatively high during pre-monsoon <strong>and</strong> low during post-monsoon. This high<br />
DO value during pre-monsoon might also have positively influenced high benthic<br />
biomass in this season when compared to post-monsoon. Correlation analysis showed<br />
that (Table 27), during post-monsoon, total biomass <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes,<br />
molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were positively correlated with DO while<br />
crustaceans were negatively correlated. During pre-monsoon, total biomass <strong>and</strong><br />
biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were positively correlated with DO<br />
whereas crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs were negatively correlated. For density,<br />
correlation analysis showed that (table 28) all benthic groups were positively<br />
correlated with DO except molluscs during post-monsoon season, <strong>and</strong> the relation<br />
between crustaceans were at significant level (r=0.423, p
Decrease <strong>of</strong> benthos with DO agrees with earlier reports. Neyman (1969)<br />
noticed a decline in benthic organisms in the northern shelf <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India at<br />
the depth <strong>of</strong> 75 to 200 m <strong>and</strong> this was attributed to the impact <strong>of</strong> reduced DO.<br />
Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Ansari (1981) pointed out that low levels <strong>of</strong> DO especially below 200<br />
m depth in the Andaman waters resulted in low macrobenthic biomass. Rosenberg<br />
(1977) reported that low oxygen content causes high physiological stress resulting in<br />
considerable impoverishment in the benthic production. Joydas (2002) recorded near<br />
anoxic values in the depth > 150 m in the northern shelf edge <strong>of</strong> Arabian Sea<br />
characterized by low biomass, density, species richness <strong>and</strong> diversity which also<br />
agrees with present observation.<br />
7.3. Sediment Texture<br />
The results <strong>of</strong> the sediment analysis showed that clay content predominated in<br />
the shallow depths <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> in the deeper depths during both the seasons. Moreover,<br />
southern transects recorded s<strong>and</strong> dominated sediment <strong>and</strong> northern transects were<br />
dominated by fine sediment. Total biomass <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes, molluscs <strong>and</strong><br />
miscellaneous groups were high in shallow depths <strong>and</strong> low in deeper depths thus<br />
showing the influence <strong>of</strong> fine texture. Biomass <strong>of</strong> crustaceans was higher in deeper<br />
depths showing the influence <strong>of</strong> the s<strong>and</strong> dominating texture. Correlation analysis<br />
showed that (Table 27) during post-monsoon, total biomass (r= -0.515, p
with s<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> which total density (r=-0.499, p
crustaceans. This indicated that during post-m on soon most <strong>of</strong> the groups were<br />
positively correlated with fine sediment <strong>and</strong> negatively correlated with s<strong>and</strong> except<br />
for crustaceans. The fuanal distribution with respect to texture also (Table 29)<br />
showed that during post-monsoon polychaetes was abundant in the silty clay <strong>and</strong><br />
clayey sediment while crustaceans were more in silty clay <strong>and</strong> clayey s<strong>and</strong>. Molluscs<br />
preferred silty clay substratum <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were present only in silty<br />
clay <strong>and</strong> clayey sediment. Thus during post-monsoon most <strong>of</strong> the benthic groups<br />
preferred fine sediment texture with low s<strong>and</strong> content. This was evident from the<br />
decrease <strong>of</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong> all benthic groups with the increase in s<strong>and</strong> except the<br />
crustaceans. During pre-monsoon, s<strong>and</strong> prevailed in the deeper depths <strong>and</strong> clay<br />
content was more in the shallow depths. The abundance <strong>of</strong> Polychaetes <strong>and</strong><br />
miscellaneous groups in the shallow depths indicated their affinity to the fine<br />
sediment <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs in the deeper stations clearly<br />
indicated a positive correlation with s<strong>and</strong> content. The faunal distribution with<br />
respect to different texture also (Table 29) showed that during pre-monsoon,<br />
polychaetes preferred fine sediment texture with a mixture <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> clay.<br />
Crustaceans dominated in s<strong>and</strong>y sediment while molluscs were abundant in the<br />
clayey s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> the s<strong>and</strong>y sediment. This showed the preference <strong>of</strong> crustaceans <strong>and</strong><br />
molluscs to the s<strong>and</strong> dominated sediment.<br />
Results showed that total biomass <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>and</strong><br />
miscellaneous groups were positively correlated with fine sediment <strong>and</strong> that <strong>of</strong><br />
crustaceans with coarser fraction. Molluscs prefer s<strong>and</strong> or a mixture <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> mud.<br />
From statistical analysis (Table 27 &28) it was clear that most <strong>of</strong> the benthic groups<br />
were influenced by sediment texture in their distribution even though it was not at a<br />
significant level. So it can be stated that sediment texture is not the single controlling<br />
factor, texyure together with other ecological factors controls the benthic distribution.<br />
Earlier works also reported the preference <strong>of</strong> benthos to the substrata. Neyman<br />
(1969) observed that polychaetes, bivalves <strong>and</strong> echiuroidea were abundant in the<br />
205
muddy bottom <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Ansari et al., (1977) stated that polychaetes<br />
prefer muddy s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> were completely absent in the clayey sediment. Pelecypods<br />
prefer fine sediment with high percentage <strong>of</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> clay <strong>and</strong> they have also noticed<br />
that amphipods depend on the availability <strong>of</strong> OM rather than the type <strong>of</strong> sediment.<br />
Savich (1972) also observed the dependence <strong>of</strong> benthos to the substratum. Parulekar<br />
<strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) studied the benthos <strong>of</strong> northeastern Arabian shelf <strong>and</strong> suggested<br />
that bottom deposits <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> with a mixture <strong>of</strong> clay or silt form an ideal substrate for<br />
polychaetes <strong>and</strong> bivalves. They also inferred that substratum, along with OM act as<br />
an important ecological factor in the distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom fauna along the north<br />
west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Eggleton (1931) found complete absence <strong>of</strong> bottom animals on a<br />
substratum <strong>of</strong> clean s<strong>and</strong>, but he added that a dense population could exist if there is<br />
a strong current bringing in nutrients or the productivity <strong>of</strong> the water column above is<br />
high. Panikkar <strong>and</strong> Aiyar (1937) observed the absence <strong>of</strong> animals on substrata <strong>of</strong><br />
thick clay <strong>and</strong> their abundance on loose substratum. Kurian (1967) observed that<br />
s<strong>and</strong>y deposits had high abundance <strong>of</strong> benthos at some places while in others,<br />
production was low in similar deposits <strong>and</strong> suggested that type <strong>of</strong> substratum cannot<br />
be considered independently as a major ecological factor determining the distribution<br />
<strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> bottom fauna. Harkantra et al., (1982) found the dominance <strong>of</strong><br />
polychaetes in the silty s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> low in the clayey sediment while bivalves were<br />
more in the s<strong>and</strong>y clay <strong>and</strong> suggested that seston feeding animals were mainly<br />
restricted to s<strong>and</strong>y areas with low percentage <strong>of</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> clay whereas detritus feeders<br />
<strong>and</strong> deposit feeders were restricted to muddy areas. A specificity <strong>of</strong> faunal density to<br />
the type <strong>of</strong> substratum largely depends on feeding habits. Presumably fine particles<br />
<strong>of</strong> clay results in the clogging <strong>of</strong> filter feeding apparatus <strong>of</strong> the filter feeders hence its<br />
avoidance from inhabiting the fine particle size substrata.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers (1968) <strong>and</strong> Boesch (1973) suggested that in a given geographical<br />
area, s<strong>and</strong>y substratum harbour high st<strong>and</strong>ing stock <strong>of</strong> benthic fauna besides<br />
supporting a more diversified community than muddy sediment. Devassy et al.,<br />
206
(1987) also found high population density in the shallow areas where the texture was<br />
s<strong>and</strong>y <strong>and</strong> low density in higher depths where the texture was muddy in nature.<br />
Ingolc et al., (1992) reported that variation in benthic st<strong>and</strong>ing crop might be due to<br />
the changes in sediment texture <strong>and</strong> variation in depth. Thomas (1970) stressed the<br />
importance <strong>of</strong> substratum in controlling the abundance <strong>of</strong> marine organisms <strong>and</strong><br />
statcd that the abundance <strong>of</strong> sediment covering coarser bottom has pronounced effect<br />
on benthic biota. Ansari et al., (1994) reported that the s<strong>and</strong>y sediments support high<br />
biomass <strong>and</strong> Ingole et al., (2002) noticed that medium s<strong>and</strong> grain size support a good<br />
bcnthic crop. From the present study <strong>and</strong> the earlier reports it can be stated that type<br />
<strong>of</strong> substrata influences benthic abundance <strong>and</strong> distribution.<br />
7.4. Organic matter (OM)<br />
In the study area OM was generally high in the shallow depths (30m <strong>and</strong> 50<br />
m) <strong>and</strong> low beyond 50 m with some exceptions especially in the northern transects<br />
during both the seasons. During post-monsoon, total biomass <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong><br />
polychaetes, molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were more in lower depths (up to 50<br />
m) while crustaceans were more in shallow depths (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m) with some<br />
exceptions in deeper depths. Correlation analysis (Table 27) showed that during post<br />
monsoon season total biomass, biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes, <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups<br />
wcre negatively correlated with OM while crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs were positively<br />
correlated, <strong>of</strong> which relationship <strong>of</strong> molluscs was at a significant level (r=0.457,<br />
p
crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were negatively correlated while during pre<br />
monsoon, all the faunal groups were negatively correlated (Table 28).<br />
Effect <strong>of</strong> OM on the community structure <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>and</strong> all the groups<br />
combined during post-m on soon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon season respectively is given in Fig.<br />
67 <strong>and</strong> 68. During post-monsoon, species richness, evenness <strong>and</strong> diversity were<br />
negatively correlated with OM while dominance was positively correlated (Fig. 67 a<br />
d). Community structure based on groups (Fig. 67 e-h) showed a positive correlation<br />
for richness, evenness <strong>and</strong> diversity with OM but negatively correlated with<br />
dominance. During pre-monsoon, richness, evenness <strong>and</strong> diversity were negatively<br />
correlated while dominance was positively correlated with OM (Fig. 68 a-d).<br />
Community structure based on groups (Fig. 67 e-h) showed a negative correlation<br />
with richness <strong>and</strong> diversity but not much con troll on evenness <strong>and</strong> dominance.<br />
In general no consistent relationship with OM was observed, however benthos<br />
were usually low in places with very high OM (>3%). The relationship between<br />
bcnthic abundance <strong>and</strong> percentage <strong>of</strong> OM has been studied by many workers (Bader,<br />
1954; S<strong>and</strong>ers, 1968; Ganapati <strong>and</strong> Raman, 1973). S<strong>and</strong>ers et al., (1965), Varshney et<br />
al., (1988) <strong>and</strong> Joydas (2002) could not observe any consistent relationship between<br />
OM <strong>and</strong> faunal abundance. Bader (1954) while studying the abundance <strong>of</strong> bivalves in<br />
relation to percentage <strong>of</strong> organic carbon observed a decrease in population when the<br />
OM was more than 3%, which is comparable with the present study. He pointed out<br />
that beyond this concentration, products <strong>of</strong> bacterial decomposition <strong>and</strong> decline in the<br />
available oxygen become the limiting factors. Harkantra et al., (1980) observed that<br />
organic carbon was related to the textural characteristics <strong>of</strong> the sediment <strong>and</strong> also<br />
observed a decrease in benthic animals when the OM was high (>4%). Hence OM<br />
seems to be one <strong>of</strong> the limiting factors controlling the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong><br />
benthic population. Ganapati <strong>and</strong> Raman (1973) who studied the pollution in<br />
Visakapatnam harbour found that discharge <strong>of</strong> domestic waste into the harbour<br />
waters led to the anoxic condition, which adversely affected the organisms. This is<br />
208
uue to the accumulation <strong>of</strong> OM (6%) in the substrate <strong>and</strong> emanation <strong>of</strong> lhS, resulting<br />
anoxic condition to the marine life. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) stated that suspended<br />
OM <strong>and</strong> substratum act as important ecological factors controlling the distribution <strong>of</strong><br />
benthos along the northeastern Arabian shelf. Vizakat et al., (1991) observed the role<br />
<strong>of</strong> OM <strong>of</strong> the sediment as one <strong>of</strong> the factors controlling the distribution <strong>and</strong><br />
abundance <strong>of</strong> sediment dwelling benthic fauna. Prabhu et al., (1993) showed a direct<br />
relationship <strong>of</strong> echiurids <strong>and</strong> polychaetes with the amount <strong>of</strong> OM while Ansari et al.,<br />
(1994) opined that moderate organic enrichment has a biostimulating effect on<br />
benthic community <strong>and</strong> high organic enrichment will lead to eutrophication <strong>and</strong><br />
unsuitable environment conditions for the benthic life. Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair<br />
(1998) also reported that slightly higher OM (1.97%) enhanced the benthic<br />
production. Kumar <strong>and</strong> Antony (1994) studied the impact <strong>of</strong> environmental<br />
parameters on polyehaetes in the mangrove swamps <strong>of</strong> <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>and</strong> noticed no direct<br />
correlation between polychaete fauna <strong>and</strong> OM. From the present study it can be<br />
stated that benthos were not significantly related to OM but get adversely affected if<br />
it goes beyond a level (3%).<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> the polychaete families had their representation in the shallow depths<br />
<strong>and</strong> got reduced below 100 m. Sedentarians were more in all depths than errantia<br />
during both the seasons showing their ability to withst<strong>and</strong> the adverse conditions. All<br />
the families showed more occurrences in the shallow <strong>and</strong> middle depths especially at<br />
75 m when compared to other depths. Below 75 m depth, spionids, cirratulids,<br />
eunicids <strong>and</strong> glycirids showed better occurrence. Beyond 100 m spionids, cossurids<br />
<strong>and</strong> cirratulids are the only representatives. In errantia pilargids alone were found at<br />
150 m depth zone. During pre-monsoon among sedentarians, spionids <strong>and</strong> capitillids<br />
were high in occurrence in the> 150 m zone than other groups.<br />
High representation <strong>of</strong> spionids <strong>and</strong> capitellids at all depths may be due to<br />
their ability to withst<strong>and</strong> adverse environmental conditions. It is well established that<br />
capitillids are used as indicators <strong>of</strong> organic pollution owing to their ability to live in<br />
209
the organic rich environment with high OM. The present study also confinns the<br />
above fact. Joydas (2002) observed the dominance <strong>of</strong> spionids <strong>and</strong> cirratulids in the<br />
low oxygen environments. Ingole et al., (2002) noticed the dominance <strong>of</strong> spionids in<br />
the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Among spionids, Prinospio pinnata<br />
was the most abundant species. The abundance <strong>of</strong> spionids in the deeper depths<br />
showed that these organisms have a low metabolic rate <strong>and</strong> can withst<strong>and</strong> adverse<br />
conditions. The decrease in temperature with increase in depth supports the above<br />
statement.<br />
7.5. Multiple regression analysis<br />
Step up predictive multiple regression model for biomass <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong><br />
polychaetes, crustaceans, molluscs, miscellaneous groups <strong>and</strong> total benthos from the<br />
environmental factors during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon season was carried<br />
out.<br />
A total <strong>of</strong> 8 parameters were measured among which a set <strong>of</strong> highly<br />
correlated 6 factors were selected during post-m on soon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon season as<br />
the input variables along with their first order interaction effects. This model selects<br />
the one, which could explain the maximum variability from a set <strong>of</strong> 64 models for<br />
each <strong>of</strong> the three transfonnations viz,<br />
1. original values <strong>of</strong> densitylbiomass on original values <strong>of</strong> the input<br />
factors<br />
2. original values <strong>of</strong> density/biomass on log 10 <strong>of</strong> input factors<br />
3. log 10 <strong>of</strong> density/biomass on log 10 <strong>of</strong> input factors<br />
In each case, the factors were st<strong>and</strong>ardized to st<strong>and</strong>ard nonnal variables as<br />
y-y x-x<br />
210
important parameters were graded as OM, saliniy, OM*temperature, temperatue,<br />
OM*salinity <strong>and</strong> temperature*saliniy. This model could explains only 31 % <strong>of</strong> the<br />
variaions in the spatial distribution <strong>of</strong> the mollusc bomass at 5% significance level<br />
(p
Icvci (p
Macrobenthos, by feeding on meiobenthos <strong>and</strong> OM. <strong>and</strong> fonning food for higher<br />
fonns like fishes remain an important component <strong>of</strong> the food wcb. Among the<br />
bcnthic animals, polychaetes are the principal components (Longhrust <strong>and</strong> Pauly,<br />
1987). Benthic organisms, which inhabit the bottom <strong>of</strong> the sea largely, fonn the food<br />
for the most <strong>of</strong> the commercially important bottom dwelling finfishes <strong>and</strong> shellfishes<br />
(Savich, 1972). Hence their prey-predator relationship, benthic biomass <strong>and</strong> its<br />
production data help in the estimation <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery resources based on the<br />
hypothetical food pyramid or bioenergy flow (Odum, 1973). The st<strong>and</strong>ing crop <strong>of</strong><br />
macrobenthos is not only important to the demersal fishes which directly feed on<br />
them, but also to many pelagic species that are restricted to shallow waters during<br />
some period <strong>of</strong> their life (Kurian, 1971). So estimation <strong>of</strong> benthic st<strong>and</strong>ing crop<br />
production is necessary for the assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery (Damodaran, 1973,<br />
Harkantra et al., 1980). An analysis <strong>of</strong> benthic biomass distribution <strong>and</strong> demersal fish<br />
catch showed a positive correlation as areas with high benthic biomass were found<br />
supporting greater density <strong>of</strong> bottom fishes (Harkantra et al., 1980). West coast shelf<br />
region <strong>of</strong> India showed high demersal fish catch particularly in the near shore region<br />
0; south west coast which was largely due to the upwelling phenomenon (Warren,<br />
1992). In addition to their importance in fishery resources, some <strong>of</strong> the burrowing<br />
benthic organisms like polychaetes <strong>and</strong> amphipods are regarded as the efficient<br />
bioturbators <strong>and</strong> recyclers <strong>of</strong> nutrients.<br />
Mei<strong>of</strong>auna once thought to be the trophic dead end (Mc Intyre <strong>and</strong> Murison,<br />
1973) are now known as an important component in the diets <strong>of</strong> fish (Bell, 1980;<br />
Hodson et al., 1981; Coull <strong>and</strong> Palmer, 1984; Coull et al., 1995; Greg et al., 1998).<br />
There has been much controversy in the interaction between mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>and</strong> higher<br />
trophic levels. Mc1nture <strong>and</strong> Murisin (1973) <strong>and</strong> Heip <strong>and</strong> Smol (1975) suggested<br />
that primarily meiobenthic predators consume meiobenthic prey species <strong>and</strong> thus<br />
were not available to higher trophic levels. Mc1ntyre (1964) <strong>and</strong> Marshal (1970)<br />
stated that there is competition for food between macro <strong>and</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>and</strong> that<br />
21.5
mcioHmna serve primarily as rapid metazoan nutrient regeneration. However, Feller<br />
<strong>and</strong> Kaczynski (1975) <strong>and</strong> Sibert et al., (1977) showed that juveline salmon feed<br />
almost exclusively on meiobenthic copepods, Odum <strong>and</strong> Heald (1972) reported that<br />
meiobenthic copepods comprise 45% <strong>of</strong> the north American Grey mullot gut<br />
contents. Sikora (1977) has reported that nematods provide a significant portion <strong>of</strong><br />
the insitu food <strong>of</strong> the grazing grass shrimp, Palaeomonetcs pugis. Ahlstrom (1968)<br />
stated that in oceanic stations larvae <strong>of</strong> Myctophidae <strong>and</strong> Gonostomatidae dominated<br />
whereas in the intermediate zone diversified larval forms in large numbers including<br />
the larvae <strong>of</strong> several demersal fishes (20%). Mukundan (1971) also reported<br />
significant number <strong>of</strong> eggs <strong>and</strong> larvae from august to December mostly carangids,<br />
clupeoids <strong>and</strong> soles. Present study has observed relatively high density <strong>and</strong> biomass<br />
<strong>of</strong> macrobcnthos <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos during pre-monsoon season than post-monsoon.<br />
Studies made on fish larvae <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India by Binu (2003) showed high<br />
abundance <strong>of</strong> fish larvae during pre-monsoon season than post-monsoon season.<br />
Majority <strong>of</strong> the benthic invertebrates have no direct commercial or recreational value,<br />
but provides much <strong>of</strong> the food for bottom feeding species that are themselves<br />
important in the commercial fisheries <strong>of</strong> the region.<br />
According to the present study, the average benthic biomass along the<br />
northwest coast for the two seasons was 4.16 g/m 2 or 4160 kg/km 2 • Using the<br />
.<br />
conversion factor developed by Parulekar et al., (1980), the dry weight for the total<br />
benthos was 451.12 kg/km 2 <strong>and</strong> dry weight in terms <strong>of</strong> carbon (34.5 % <strong>of</strong> the dry<br />
weight) was 155.64 kg C/km 2 • Annual production would be twice <strong>of</strong> the st<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
crop (S<strong>and</strong>ers, 1956) so it is about 311.28 kg C/km 2 /yr.<br />
Average meiobenthic biomass for both seasons was 2.88 mg/l0 cm 2 (2880<br />
kg.lkm2). Assuming that ratio <strong>of</strong> dry weight to wet weight as 1:4 (Gerlach, 1971,<br />
Wieser, 1960), the dry weight obtained from wet weight was 720 kg/km 2 <strong>and</strong> carbon<br />
content (34.5% <strong>of</strong> dry weight) will be 248.4 kg C/km 2 • Most <strong>of</strong> the mei<strong>of</strong>auna has got<br />
216
a life span <strong>of</strong> about 3 months (Sajan, 2003), <strong>and</strong> then the annual production will be <strong>of</strong><br />
993.6 kg C/km2/yr<br />
The area covered in the present study is approximately 55000 km 2 . An average<br />
biomass <strong>of</strong> 4.16 g/m 2 when converted to annual benthic production (Slobodkin,<br />
1962) gives a value <strong>of</strong> 8.32 g/m 2 /y. The benthic production in tenns <strong>of</strong> wet weight in<br />
the study area <strong>of</strong> 55000 km 2 will be 0.46 million tones. Since transfer <strong>of</strong> energy to the<br />
next trophic level is approximately 10 %, production transferred to the tertiary level<br />
will be 0.046 million tonnes.<br />
Meiobenthic annual production will be 11520 kg/km2 (2880 kg/km2 *4) <strong>and</strong><br />
production from the study area will be 0.6336 million tones. So the total benthic<br />
production (macro+meio) will be 1.0936 miilion tones. Considering an ecological<br />
transfer efficiency <strong>of</strong> 10 %, benthic potential will be 0.10936 million tones.<br />
According to Somvanshi (1998) present exploitation is 1.875 million tons/y<br />
along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Assuming that 92.9 % <strong>of</strong> which is supported by<br />
continental shelf within 200 m depth zone the production will be 1.75 million tons<br />
(m. 1.) <strong>of</strong> which demersal fishery contribute 49% (Sudarsan et aI., 1990). the benthic<br />
fish production in the continental shelf will be 0.8558 m. t. Considering the area <strong>of</strong><br />
the western continental shelf is 75000 km 2 , which supports 0.8558 m. t. benthic fish<br />
production, the average demersal fish production in the northwest continental shelf<br />
will be about 0.5159 m. t. In the present study, annual benthic potential yield is<br />
0.10936 m t, which can support 21.2% <strong>of</strong> the current demersal fishery yield <strong>of</strong> 0.5159<br />
m t. Limitations <strong>of</strong> the present study were the sampling was done in the 30-200 m<br />
<strong>and</strong> benthic biomass below 30 m depth has not included in the present study.<br />
Moreover, epifauna <strong>and</strong> micr<strong>of</strong>uana, which also contributed significant role to<br />
benthic production, were not taken into consideration.<br />
Average surface primary production obtained in the near to the coast from the<br />
two seasons was 20.43 mg C/m3/d <strong>and</strong> surface chlorophyll a production was 0.64<br />
mg/m 3 <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f coast stations surface primary production was 9.50 mg C/m3/d <strong>and</strong><br />
217
surface chlorophyll a was 0.36mg I m 3 (Madhu, 2005). So annual surface primary<br />
production will be 745.70 g C/m 3 /y in the near shore region <strong>and</strong> 346.75 g C/m3/y <strong>of</strong>f<br />
coast station with an average <strong>of</strong> 547 g C/m 3 /y in the continental shelf. Considering<br />
the 20% <strong>of</strong> the surface production reaches the bottom (Damodaran, 1973), about 109<br />
g e/m 3 /y is available for benthos. This showed that the primary production <strong>of</strong> the<br />
overlying water was not a limiting factor for benthic production.<br />
218
7.7. References<br />
Ahlstrom, E. H., 1968. Appraisal <strong>of</strong> the HOE larval fish collection at IOBC,<br />
<strong>Cochin</strong>, India- UNESCO Inform. Pap. 137, 1-10.<br />
Alongi, D. M.,1990. Ecology <strong>of</strong> tropical s<strong>of</strong>t bottom benthic ecosystems.<br />
Oceanogra. Mar. BioI.- Ann. Rev, 28,381-496.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, 1977. Shallow<br />
water macrobenthos along the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagr 10 (3&4),<br />
123-127.<br />
Ansari, Z. A., Sreepada, R. A., Kanti, A., Gracias, E. S., 1994. Macrobenthic<br />
assemblage in the s<strong>of</strong>t sediment <strong>of</strong> Marmugao Harbour, Goa (central west coast<br />
<strong>of</strong>lndia) J. Mar. Sci. 23 (4),225-231.<br />
Bader, R. G., 1954. The role <strong>of</strong> organic matter in determining the distribution <strong>of</strong><br />
pelecypods in marine sediments. J. Mar. Res. 13,32-47.<br />
Bell, S. S., 1980. Mei<strong>of</strong>auna-macr<strong>of</strong>auna interaction in a high salt marsh habitat.<br />
Ecol. Monogr. 50,487-505.<br />
Binu, M. S., 2003. Studies on the fish larvae <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea with special<br />
reference to c1upeiformes. Ph. D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
Boesch, D. F., 1973. Classification <strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos in<br />
the Hampton Roads area, Virginia. Mar. BioI., 21, 226-244.<br />
Coull, B. C., Palmer, M. A., 1984. Field experimentation in mei<strong>of</strong>aunal ecology.<br />
Hydrobiologia 118, 1-19.<br />
Coull, B. C., Greenwood, 1. G., Donald R. Fielder, Brent A. Coull, 1995.<br />
Subtropical Australian juvenile fish eat mei<strong>of</strong>auna: experiments with winter<br />
whiting Sillago maculata <strong>and</strong> observations on other species. Mar. EcoL Prog. Ser.<br />
125, 13-19.<br />
Damodaran, R., 1973. Studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the mud banks <strong>of</strong> Kerala coast.<br />
Bull. Dept. Mar. Sci., <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> 6, 1-126.<br />
219
Devassy, V. P., Achuthankutty, C. T., Harkantra, S. N., Sreekumaran Nair, S. R.,<br />
1987. Effect <strong>of</strong> industrial effluents on biota: A case study <strong>of</strong>f Mangalore, west<br />
coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 16, 146-150.<br />
Eggleton, F. E., 1931. A limnological study <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>undal bottom fauna <strong>of</strong><br />
certain freshwater lakes. Ecological Monographs 1. 231-332.<br />
Feller, R. J., Kaczynski, V. W.,1975. Size selective predation by juvenile Chum<br />
Salmon (Onchorhynchus keta) on epibenthic prey in Puget Sound. J. Fish. Res.<br />
Bd. Can. 32, 1419-1429.<br />
Ganapati, P. N., Raman, A. V., 1973. Pollution in Visakhapatnam harbour. Curr.<br />
Sci. 42, 490-492.<br />
Gerlach, S. A., 1971. On the importance <strong>of</strong> marine mei<strong>of</strong>auna for benthos<br />
communities. Oecologia (Berl) 6, 176- I 90.<br />
Gopalakrishnan, T. C., Nair, K. K. c., 1998. Subtidal benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Mangalaore coast, West coast <strong>of</strong>lndia.Indian J. Mar. Sci. 27, 351-355.<br />
Greg T. Street, Coull, B. C., Thomas G. C., Denise, M. S., 1998. Predation on<br />
mei<strong>of</strong>auna by juvenile Spot, Leiostomus xanthurus (Pisces) in contaminated<br />
sediments from Charrleston Harbor, South Carolina, USA. Mar. Eco. Prog. Ser.<br />
170, 261-268.<br />
Gupta Sen, R., Naqvi, S. W. A., 1984. Chemical oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Indian<br />
Ocean. Deep Sea Res, 31 A (6-2), 67 I -706.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 198 I. Ecology <strong>of</strong> benthic production in the<br />
coastal zone <strong>of</strong>Goa. Mahasagr 14(2), 135-139.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Interdependence <strong>of</strong> environmental<br />
parameters <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> dwelling benthic species abundance: a multivariate<br />
approach. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20, 232-234.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar A. H., 1994. S<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macroinvertebrates<br />
<strong>of</strong> Rajapur Bay, central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />
23,31-34.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Rodrirues, N. R., 2003. Pattern <strong>of</strong> species succession <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>tbottom<br />
macr<strong>of</strong>auna in the estuaries <strong>of</strong> Goa, west coast <strong>of</strong>lndia. Curr. Sci. 85 (10).<br />
1458-1464.<br />
220
Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1980, Benthos<br />
<strong>of</strong> the shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 9, 106-110.<br />
Harkantra, S. N., Rodrigues, C. L., Paruleker, A. H., 1982. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> sea<br />
<strong>of</strong> the shelf<strong>of</strong>fnortheastem Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 11, 115-121.<br />
Heip, c., Smol, N.,1975. On the importance <strong>of</strong> Protohydra leuckarti as a predator<br />
<strong>of</strong> meiobenthic populations. (lOth Europian Symposium on Marine Biology,<br />
Ostend, Belgium, Sept. 17-23 (1975) 2, 285-296.<br />
Hodson, R. G., Hackman, J. 0., Bennet, C. R., 1981. Food habits <strong>of</strong> young spots<br />
in nursery areas <strong>of</strong> the Cape Fear River estuary, N. C. Trans. Am. Soc. 110, 495-<br />
501.<br />
Ingolc, 8. S., Parulekar A. H., 1998. Role <strong>of</strong> salinity in structuring the intertidal<br />
mci<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> a tropical estuarine beach: Field evidence. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 27,<br />
356-361.<br />
lngole Baban, Nimi Rodrigues, Zakir Ali Ansari, 2002. Macrobenthic<br />
communities <strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong>Dabhol, West Coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sci. 31 (2), 93- 99.<br />
Ingole, B. S., Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1992. Benthic fauna around<br />
Mauritius isl<strong>and</strong>, southwest Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar. SciI. 21, 268-273.<br />
Joydas, T.V., 2002. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
Ph.D Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
Kinne Otto (Ed.), 1977. Marine Ecology vol 3, part 2. Wiley-Inter <strong>Science</strong><br />
Publication.<br />
Kumar, Sunil R., Antony, A., 1994. Impact <strong>of</strong> environmental parameters on<br />
polychaetous annelids on the mangrove swamps <strong>of</strong> <strong>Cochin</strong>-southwest coast <strong>of</strong><br />
India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23, 137-142<br />
Kurian, C. V., 1967. Studies <strong>of</strong> the benthos <strong>of</strong> the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. Bull.<br />
Nat. Inst. Sci. India 38, 649-656.<br />
Kurian, C. V., 1971. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos on the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. In<br />
Costlow, J.D. (Ed.) Fertility <strong>of</strong> the sea. Gordon <strong>and</strong> Breach Scientific publication,<br />
New York. 225 pp.<br />
221
Longhrust, A. R., Pauly, D., 1987. Ecology <strong>of</strong> tropical Oceans. Academic Press,<br />
Inc.407pp.<br />
Madhu, N. V., 2005. Seasonal studies on primary production <strong>and</strong> associated<br />
environmental parameters in the Indian EEZ. Ph. D Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> Unversity <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />
Marshal, N., 1970. Food transfer through the lower trophic levels <strong>of</strong> the benthic<br />
environment. In: Marine food chains, Steele, J. H. (Ed.), 52-66. Olive <strong>and</strong> Boyd,<br />
Edinburg.<br />
Mclntyre, A. D., 1964. Meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> sub littoral muds. J. Mar. BioI. Ass. U. K.<br />
44,665-674.<br />
Mc Intyre, A. D., Murison, D. J., 1973. The mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> a flat fish nursery<br />
ground. J. Mar. BioI. Ass. U. K. 50, 93-118.<br />
Mukundan, C.,1971. Plankton <strong>of</strong> Calicut inshore waters <strong>and</strong> its relationship with<br />
coastal pelagic fisheries. Indian J. Fish. 14 (1&2), 271-292.<br />
Neyman A. A., 1969. Some data on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the shelves in the northern part<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Paper presented at the scientific conference on the Tropical<br />
zone <strong>of</strong> the Ocean. All Union Scientific Research Institute <strong>of</strong> Marine Fisheries<br />
<strong>and</strong> Oceanography. U.S.S.R., 861-866.<br />
Odum, E. F., 1973. Fundamental <strong>of</strong> Ecology. Saunders, Philadelphia, 228 p.<br />
Odum,W. E., Heald, E. T.,1972. Trophic analysis <strong>of</strong> an estuarine mangrove<br />
community. Bull. Mar. Sci. 22, 671-738.<br />
Panikar, N. K., Aiyar, R. G., 1937. The brakish water fauna <strong>of</strong> Madras. Proc. Ind.<br />
Acad. Sci. 6, 284-337.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Dwivedi, S. N., 1974. Benthic studies in Goa estuaries. Part 1-<br />
St<strong>and</strong>ing crop <strong>and</strong> faunal composition in relation to bottom salinity distribution<br />
<strong>and</strong> substratum characteristics in the estuary <strong>of</strong> M<strong>and</strong>ovi River. Indian J. Mar.<br />
Sci. 3,41-45.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Dhargalkar, V. K., Singbal, S. Y. S., 1980. Benthic studies in<br />
Goa estuaries. Part 3. Annual cycle <strong>of</strong> macr<strong>of</strong>aunal distribution, production <strong>and</strong><br />
trophic relations. Indian 1. Mar. Sci. 9, 189-200.<br />
222
Parulekar. A. H., Ansari, Z. A., 1981. Benthic macro fauna <strong>of</strong> the Andaman Sea.<br />
Indian J. Mar. Sci. 10, 280-284.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1982. Benthic production <strong>and</strong><br />
assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal fishesry resources <strong>of</strong> the Indian seas. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />
11, 107-114.<br />
Parulekar, A. H., Wagh, A. B., 1975. Quantitative studies on the benthic<br />
macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the northeastern Arabian Sea shelf. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 4, 174-176.<br />
Prabhu Venkatesh, H., Narayana, A. C., Katti, R. 1., 1993. Macrobenthic fauna in<br />
nearshore sediments <strong>of</strong>f Gangolli, West coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 22,<br />
168-171.<br />
Qasim, S. Z., 1982. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea<br />
Research. 29, 1041-1068.<br />
Rosenberg, R., 1977. J. Exp. Mar. BioI. EcoI26,107.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1956. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> Long Isl<strong>and</strong> Sound 1952-1954, Biology <strong>of</strong><br />
marine bottom communities. Bull. Bingham Oceanogr. Coil. 15, 345-414.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., Hessler, R. R., 1969. <strong>Science</strong>, 163, 1416 pp.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1968. Marine Benthic diversity: A comparative study. Am. Nat.<br />
102 (925), 243-282.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., Mangeisdorf, P. C., Hampson, G. R.,1965. Salinity <strong>and</strong> faunal<br />
distribution in the Focasset River, Massachusetts. Limnology <strong>and</strong> Oceanography<br />
1O(suppl.),216-229.<br />
Sarma, N. S. R., Mohan, P. c., 1981. On the ecology <strong>of</strong> the interstitial fauna<br />
inhabiting the Bhimilipatanam coast (Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal). Mahasagar 14 (4), 257-<br />
263.<br />
Savich, M. S., 1972. Quantitative distribution <strong>and</strong> food value <strong>of</strong> benthos from the<br />
western Pakistan shelf. Oceanology 12, 113-220.<br />
Sibert, J., Broun, T. J., Healy, M. c., Kask, B. A., Naiman, R. 1., 1977. Detritus<br />
based food webs: exploitation by juvenile Chum Salmon (Onchorhynchus keta).<br />
<strong>Science</strong> 196, 649-650.<br />
223
Sikora, W. B., 1977. The ecology <strong>of</strong> Palaemonetes pugio in a Southeastern Salt<br />
marsh ecosystem with particular emphasis on production <strong>and</strong> trophic<br />
relationships. Ph. D. Thesis, Univeristy <strong>of</strong> Carolina.<br />
Slobodkin, L. 8., 1962. Growth <strong>and</strong> regulation <strong>of</strong> animal populations. 184 pp.<br />
Holt Rineheart-Winston, New York.<br />
Snedecor G. W. & Cochran W. G. 1967. Statistical Methods Oxford, 6 th Edn.<br />
Oxford <strong>and</strong> IBH Publishing Company, New Delhi, 535 pp.<br />
Somvanshi, V. S., 1988. Marine fishery resources <strong>and</strong> sustainable utilization. In:<br />
Advances <strong>and</strong> Priorities in Fisheries <strong>Technology</strong> (L. L. Balach<strong>and</strong>rea, T. S. G.<br />
Iyer. P. Madhavan, P. Joseph, P. A. Perigreen, M. R. Ranganathan <strong>and</strong> M. D.<br />
Varghese, Eds.) Society <strong>of</strong> Fisheries Technologists (India), <strong>Cochin</strong>, 1-5 ..<br />
Sudarsan, D., John, M. E., Somvanshi, V. S., 1990. Bull. Fish. Surv. India 20,27.<br />
Thomas, M. L. H., 1970. Studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong> Bedford river, Prince Edward<br />
isl<strong>and</strong>, Ph. D. Thesis, Dalhousie <strong>University</strong>, Halifax, Canada.<br />
Varshncy, P. K., Govindan, K., Gaikwas, U. D., Desai, B. N., 1988.<br />
Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong>f Versova (Bombay), West coast <strong>of</strong> India in relation to<br />
environmental condition. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 17,222- 227.<br />
Vizakat Lathika, Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />
community structure <strong>of</strong> subtidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro-invertebrates <strong>of</strong><br />
Konkan, West coast <strong>of</strong>lndia. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20 (I), 40-42.<br />
Warren, 8. A.,1992. Circulation <strong>of</strong> North Indian deep waters in the Arabian Sea.<br />
In: Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Desai, 8. N. (Ed.) 575-582.<br />
Warwick, R. M., Uncles, R. J., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna<br />
association in the Bristol Channel in relation to tidal stress. Mar EcoL Prog. Ser.<br />
3,97-103.<br />
Wieser, W.,1960. Benthic studies in Buzzards Bay-II, The mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Limnol.<br />
Oceangr. 5, 121-137.<br />
Wildish, D. J., Kristmanson, D. D. 1979. Tidal energy <strong>and</strong> sublittoral<br />
macrobenthic animals in estuaries. J. Fish Res. Bd. Can. 36, 1197-1206.<br />
224
Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs M.G.* Total<br />
N=23 Post monsoon<br />
Temperature 0.503* 0.009 0.220 0.452* 0.600*<br />
Salinity 0.302 -0.361 0.159 0.061 0.261<br />
DO 0.419* -0.073 0.085 0.042 0.372<br />
S<strong>and</strong> -0.427* 0.066 -0.382 -0.303 -0.515*<br />
Silt 0.251 0.101 0.118 -0.169 0.194<br />
Clay 0.397 -0.105 0.388 0.392 0.513*<br />
OM -0.182 0.039 0.457* -0.056 -0.075<br />
N=24 Pre-monsoon<br />
Temperature 0.408* -0.255 0.007 0.005 0.316<br />
Salinity 0.216 0.165 -0.081 0.315 0.319<br />
DO 0.363 -0.254 -0.312 0.391 0.394<br />
S<strong>and</strong> -0.142 0.309 0.335 -0.300 -0.161<br />
Silt -0.026 -0.299 -0.278 0.368 0.054<br />
Clay 0.287 -0.241 -0.299 0.144 0.236<br />
OM -0.028 -0.263 -0.039 -0.118 -0.107<br />
Table 27 - Correlation <strong>of</strong>benthic biomass with environmental parameters during post<br />
monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons<br />
(M.G.*- Miscellaneous group)<br />
Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs Others Total<br />
N=23 Post monsoon<br />
Temperature 0.492* 0.509* -0.342 0.460* 0.480*<br />
Salinity -0.207 0.215 0.505* 0.138 -0.140<br />
DO 0.170 0.423* -0.282 0.324 0.167<br />
S<strong>and</strong> -0.469* -0.325 -0.226 -0.379 -0.499*<br />
Silt 0.354 0.224 0.317 0.073 0.386<br />
Clay 0.411 0.291 0.152 0.399 0.435*<br />
OM 0.103 -0.156 0.235 -0.062 0.113<br />
N=24 Pre-monsoon<br />
Temperature 0.429* -0.066 0.331 -0.098 0.397<br />
Salinity 0.126 0.421 * 0.119 0.314 0.189<br />
DO 0.170 -0.180 -0.042 0.044 0.141<br />
S<strong>and</strong> 0.179 0.430* 0.305 0.164 0.236<br />
Silt -0.256 -0.448* -0.248 -0.122 -0.300<br />
Clay -0.048 -0.299 -0.283 -0.167 -0.103<br />
OM -0.215 -0.385 -0.033 -0.387 -0.270<br />
Table 28 - Correlation <strong>of</strong>benthic density with environmental parameters during post<br />
monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons<br />
225
Faunal groups Silty Clayey Mixed<br />
S<strong>and</strong>;r s<strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> Silty c1a;r Cla;re;r ty(!e<br />
Post-monsoon<br />
Polychaetes 140 806 120 1605 1310 100<br />
Crustaceans 9 40 70 82 34 0<br />
Molluscs 8 10 10 131 12 20<br />
Miscellaneous groups 0 0 0 13 18 0<br />
Total 157 856 200 1831 1374 120<br />
Pre-monsoon<br />
Clayey Clayey S<strong>and</strong>y Silty Mixed<br />
S<strong>and</strong>y s<strong>and</strong> silt clay clay type<br />
Poiychaetes 1692 2763 683 3390 1229 935<br />
Cru'itaceans 324 110 35 170 140 25<br />
Molluscs 150 188 75 50 87 125<br />
Miscellaneous groups 252 112 83 30 196 25<br />
Total 2418 3173 876 3640 1652 1110<br />
Table 29. Texture wise distribution <strong>of</strong> fauna during post <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon season<br />
226
Chapter 8.<br />
Summary <strong>and</strong> conclusion<br />
The benthic organisms play an important role in the marine food chain. The<br />
demersal fishery potential especially in the coastal waters depends mainly on benthic<br />
productivity. Small benthic organisms fonn a part <strong>of</strong> the diet <strong>of</strong> fishes thus regulating<br />
the fishery resources <strong>of</strong> an area. Benthic organisms have been regarded as the best<br />
indicators <strong>of</strong> environmental changes caused by pollution, because <strong>of</strong> their constant<br />
presence, relatively long life span, sluggish habits <strong>and</strong> tolerance to differcning stress.<br />
Since benthic organisms mainly live on the surface <strong>of</strong> the bottom terrain, are<br />
influenced by the water column, sediment texture <strong>and</strong> organic matter. Concentration <strong>of</strong><br />
organic matter also detennines the availability <strong>of</strong> oxygen.<br />
Indian ocean has unique features like northern l<strong>and</strong> locked boundary,<br />
seasonal reversal <strong>of</strong> monsoonal currents, upwelling <strong>and</strong> the oxygen minimum layer. All<br />
these factors may influence the organisms inhabiting the pelagic as well as benthic<br />
realms. The present study assesses the biomass, density, <strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong><br />
benthos in relation to the environmental parameters during post monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre<br />
monsoon periods along the northeastern Arabian Sea. Most <strong>of</strong> the earlier bcnthic<br />
studies are for localized areas along the west coast extending up to 20 m depth. The<br />
present study on the macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos from the conticontinental shelf <strong>of</strong> India<br />
extending from 30 to 200 m is the first report elucidating the seasonal variations in the<br />
distribution, abundance <strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong> benthic population. The benthic<br />
production <strong>and</strong> abundance had been correlated to the environmental conditions.<br />
Present study fonns a part <strong>of</strong> multi disciplinary programme, on Marine<br />
Research on Living Resources (MR-LR), which includes the assessment <strong>of</strong> benthic<br />
productivity <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> Indian EEZ. Study area extended from<br />
245
Mannagoa to Porb<strong>and</strong>ar located between latitude 14° to 22° N <strong>and</strong> longitude 68° to<br />
74.5° E <strong>and</strong> covered an area <strong>of</strong> - 55000 sq. km. Samples were collected from transects<br />
<strong>of</strong>f Mannagoa, Ratnagiri, Mumbai, Veraval <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>er from 30, 50, 75, 100, 150<br />
<strong>and</strong> 200 m depths. Water samples for hydrographic parameters were collected using<br />
Sea-Bird CTD, <strong>and</strong> sediment samples were collected using Smith-McIntyre Grab.<br />
Statistical interprettation for community structure was done using PRIMER v 5<br />
s<strong>of</strong>tware, <strong>and</strong> student's t test was worked out for finding the seasonal difference.<br />
Multiple regression analysis was carried out to find the important ecological factors<br />
predicting the benthie dictribution <strong>and</strong> abundance. The fishery potential <strong>of</strong> the area was<br />
calculated from the biomass data obtained <strong>and</strong> compared with the available literature.<br />
Relationship between macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos was also worked out.<br />
The thesis is presented in seven chapters. The first chapter gives a general<br />
introduction regarding the marine environment, its classification, definition, <strong>and</strong><br />
importance <strong>of</strong> benthos, review <strong>of</strong> previous works, scope <strong>and</strong> objectives <strong>of</strong> the present<br />
study.<br />
The second chapter deals with the materials <strong>and</strong> methods, which covers the<br />
sampling methods, analytical procedures for the estimation <strong>of</strong> various parameters,<br />
collection <strong>and</strong> processing <strong>of</strong> benthic organisms <strong>and</strong> their identification <strong>and</strong> methods for<br />
statistical inference.<br />
The third chapter describes with the general hydrographic features <strong>of</strong> northeastern<br />
Arabian Sea. The distribution <strong>of</strong> environmental features like temperature, salinity <strong>and</strong><br />
dissolved oxygen. During<br />
Third chapter is on the hydrographic features <strong>of</strong> the study area <strong>and</strong> salient<br />
features are as follows. During post-monsoon, temperature decreased from shallow to<br />
deeper depths <strong>and</strong> transect wise analysis showed a general increase towards northern<br />
stations. During pre-monsoon, temperature initially increased from 30 m to 75 m<br />
depths <strong>and</strong> then decreased to deeper stations. It also showed a decrease towards<br />
northern latitudes. For salinity no consistent depth wise trend was observed during<br />
l46
zones. Low biomass <strong>and</strong> density observed at 30 m contour is a peculiarity observed<br />
during pre-monsoon season. During this season, biomass <strong>and</strong> density increased from<br />
30 m to 75 m <strong>and</strong> then decreased to deeper stations. Biomass was more in the north but<br />
for density, no general transect wise pattern was observed; however high average<br />
density was observed in southern transects. Both seasons recorded more or less similar<br />
biomass with a slight increase during pre-monsoon. Comparatively high density was<br />
observed during pre-monsoon. Statistical analysis showed no seasonal difference in<br />
biomass <strong>and</strong> density between the two seasons.<br />
Meiobenthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density decreased to deeper depths. Transect wise<br />
biomass was more in the northern transect, whereas density showed no regular pattern.<br />
Nematodes contributed significantly to the total biomass <strong>and</strong> desity.<br />
The faunal composition, <strong>and</strong> the community structure <strong>of</strong> benthos are presented<br />
in chapter 6. Four groups viz, polychaetes, crustaceans, molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous<br />
groups were identified from the study area. In polychaetes twenty-four families were<br />
encountered during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 34 families during pre-monsoon. In both<br />
seasons sedentarians contributed more than errantia. In errantia, family Pilargidae <strong>and</strong><br />
Eunicidae were the dominant ones during both seasons. In sedentaria, family<br />
Spionidae <strong>and</strong> Magelonidae were the major ones during post-monsoon while during<br />
pre-monsooon family Cirratulidae <strong>and</strong> Spionidae dominated. Altogether 166<br />
polychaete species were observed from the study area. Seventy-six species were<br />
present during post-monsoon, which included 25 errantia species <strong>and</strong> 51 sedentaria<br />
species. During pre-monsoon, 133 species were encountered <strong>of</strong> which errantia<br />
consisted <strong>of</strong> 43 species <strong>and</strong> sedentaria 90 species. During post-monsoon Prionospio<br />
pinnata was the only abundant species at all depth zones while during pre-monsoon,<br />
Ancystrosillis constricta <strong>and</strong> Prionospio pinnata were the abundant species.<br />
Among non-polychaete taxa, crustaceans were the dominant group mainly<br />
constituted by decapods during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> by amphipods during pre<br />
monsoon. In molluscs, pelecypods were more frequent during post-monsoon as<br />
248
against gastropods during pre- monsoon. In miscellaneous groups, sipunculids were<br />
comparatively high in number during post-monsoon, <strong>and</strong> during pre- monsoon<br />
sipunculids <strong>and</strong> nematods were the major taxa encounterd. Statistical analysis<br />
showed that species richness was low during post-monsoon. Richness <strong>and</strong> diversity<br />
<strong>of</strong> polychaetes were high in the shallow depths while that <strong>of</strong> crustaceans <strong>and</strong><br />
molluscs were high in deeper depths in both seasons.<br />
Trophic relationships showed that primary production was adequate enough in<br />
the surface layers <strong>and</strong> was not limiting the benthic production. Estimated fishery<br />
potential showed that about 21 % <strong>of</strong> the tertiary production could be supported by<br />
benthic community (macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos) <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> which contributed by<br />
micr<strong>of</strong>auna, epifauna <strong>and</strong> benthos below 30 m depth.<br />
13enthic biomass <strong>and</strong> its relation to the environmental parameters like<br />
temperature, salinity, DO, sediment texture <strong>and</strong> OM are discussed in chapter 7. In<br />
general, benthic biomass was positively related with temperature, salinity <strong>and</strong> 00.<br />
Sediment texture was another important factor <strong>and</strong> polychates <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous<br />
groups prefer fine sediment, whereas crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs prefer s<strong>and</strong><br />
dominated substratum. OM in the range <strong>of</strong> 1-2% is conducive for benthos beyond 3%<br />
it adversely affects the organisms. Multiple regression analysis revealed that a<br />
combined effect <strong>of</strong> three or more environmental factors affect the biomass <strong>and</strong><br />
density distribution <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the benthic fauna. But for the density molluscs <strong>and</strong><br />
miscellaneous groups during post- monsoon a minimum <strong>of</strong> two parameters (viz, s<strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>and</strong> temperature for molluscs; DO <strong>and</strong> depth for miscellaneous groups) showed<br />
higher influence. Thus it can be stated that no single factor could be considered as an<br />
ecological master factor as observed by Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1991). Trophic<br />
relationships showed that estimated annual macrobenthic production for the study<br />
area is about 311 kgC/km2/yr <strong>and</strong> meiobenthic production amounts to 994<br />
kgC/km2/yr (since mei<strong>of</strong>auna have an average life span <strong>of</strong> 3 months, total annual<br />
249
production will be more than that <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos) <strong>and</strong> the total annual benthic<br />
production (both macro <strong>and</strong> meio) in the study area will be 1.09 million tonnes.<br />
Average macrobenthic biomass in the study area was 4.16 g/m 2 <strong>and</strong> for<br />
meiobenthos it was 2.88 mg/m 2 . Benthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density was generally high in<br />
the shallow depths compared to the deeper zone. Average biomass for the shallow<br />
depths (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m) was 6.73 g/m 2 <strong>and</strong> in deeper depths (150 m <strong>and</strong> beyond 150 m)<br />
it was 1.5 g/m 2 . On av average basis, population density for shallow depths <strong>and</strong><br />
deeper depths were 1971 ind/m2 <strong>and</strong> 790ind/m 2 respectively. Thus a three-fold<br />
decrease in the benthic biomas <strong>and</strong> more than one fold decrease in density from<br />
shallow to deeper depths were observed in the study area. Seasonal difference was<br />
not observed for biomass as well as density. Latitudinal variation was not well<br />
defined, however, relatively high biomass was recorded in the northern area while<br />
density was more in the southern area. Polychaetes were rich <strong>and</strong> diverse in the<br />
shallow depths <strong>and</strong> decreased with depth. in deeper zones, members <strong>of</strong> family<br />
Spionidae, Cirratulidae <strong>and</strong> Cossuridae were predominant suggesting their ability to<br />
withst<strong>and</strong> low oxygen conditions. But richness <strong>and</strong> diversity for crustaceans <strong>and</strong><br />
molluscs were high in deeper depths. Similar to the macrobenthos, total biomass <strong>and</strong><br />
density <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos were high in shallow depths <strong>and</strong> low in deeper depths.<br />
Nematods were the dominant group at all depths <strong>and</strong> their distribution pattern was<br />
comparable to that <strong>of</strong> total biomass <strong>and</strong> density. Copepods <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups<br />
were low in shallow depths <strong>and</strong> high at deeper area.<br />
Temperature <strong>and</strong> DO showed significant variations between the seasons but<br />
significant difference in sediment charecteristics was observed only in the shallow<br />
depths (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m). Benthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density did not show any significant<br />
difference for the two seasons. Community structure showed significant changes in<br />
the two seasons except few depths especially beyond 100 m. Ecological relationship<br />
showed that combined effects <strong>of</strong> temperature, DO, salinity <strong>and</strong> sediment<br />
charecteristics were mainly steering the benthic production, distribution <strong>and</strong> seasonal<br />
250